NOTEs

TmE
ffmffim@u

KuKrs

WILLIAM SHAW

3+

As a Crovernment official ofseveral years stding Ufiilim Shawwas w_ell qualified to writ on The Thadou Kukies, since he was posted in North-West Manipur. It was also his desire to record their customs and belieft, md ufrat was still re,me,mbered by the,m, for posterity, because missionary influence was then at its peak.

Also these notes of Shaw have added autheirticity as his manuscript had the be,nefit ofbeing dited and supplemented
by Dr. J.H. Hutton himself.

An ealier Mizoram Government reprint being incompelete, this fascimile rprint of the 1929 edition is complete and also includes the map and table.

NOTES ON

THE THADOU KUKIS

BY

WILLIAM SHAW
(Assam

Citil

Service.)

EDITED

WITH INTRODUCTION, NOTES, APPENDICES, ILLUSTRATIONS AND INDEX.

BY

J. H. HUTTON

SPECTRUM PUBLICATTONS

GUWAHATI : DELHI

Spectrum Publications Panbazar Main Road Post Box No. 45 Guwahati 781001
Assam.

INTTT,ODUCTION. the Thado is'q'ua'li: Mr. Shaw, the author of these notes.on as Subdivisional fied to rvrite of tt r* UV **"'-y"u'* residence the Ivlaniour Sbate' which 6fr.;; of irr" uo*th-;i'J '*"* "t Kukis living is there inhabited uv--iitlt"i ;;"t;il oi rdoao Nagi eommuuities who rvere es' i(achha there' tl.rg lfuii.fi"a ;h";; htlil'ilg 6Eto*" withTh,ado intruded tlurilg Thado Krrkis He rvas also in irrt",*iit""i-7ot'i"t' Hiils distriot' or the rh,ado u,"ut-fttu-btiiiilho clan is the most import'aut

2988, Tagore Park, Model Town-I

;*;;"#;i-;;; *
in

Delhi I l0 009.

e;"";;#;.;;il i. iil;'nil; qroups bhese

;i+;:#;;;;,';;A

the ilJ;irt*.;;;;;il; #i;'-J'"-"t is andescendants of rhado' degree 9l .oo".- ifl"'"

-appreciable tho ancestor of the a'reas &nd rn H;";;;;;;;"i*r",, auiuitt of custom in difierent taken to refer must' bo ni'lsr'**'u account

First published
Assam.

in

1929 on behalf

of the then Government of

ilffirily"iliir"-srriuii"-pr*"tirr. In -orher st'itruo poi't'of iu" a,ccount has perhaps"il*ffi;il'**1at whif;;fX:

respects also his

;;:"

Reprinted around 1980 (without map)

Mizoram.

by the Government of

,is the Shitlho view sis, but it is so tot

iil,'ile";";;*ti.i""+l"ilf ,;ii;U;t;;d

Tii;; fi" a"drtiu"* t-uur'i'o* of Dongngel' ingarm or i" orini" to that of the Shitlho, as Jul"u"dant of a slave' rhis iu"

t,oi [i"g "i*tti*tty accepted' that Chong' is accepted as h""d ;f1i; DongngLl. ili"";;h;;.;;a oe.curiia"i t't longigil clai' collaterals of 'un' the lesitimate !y their iffiJ;ilti" p"difi#;;"*'"ra ["-.lte t6 substantiate relec' if Chengiapao's were
own claims to ,upru.""i"O""gtg't
ted.

bv.them with some ompha'

This complete facsimile reprint of the 1929 edition (with sketch

map at end) first reprinted 1997

the that M^' S-haw's sstimate of deal has had to i""t th*t.t'" Thado has been on a now basie' "oroi'*Jirv'[t'" with a society io tit" JtoJ"tt'oi-t"to"ttruction Kuki ,i-i[.J riisJs--i-9tg the administration in the Betore the closo' and the hill areas of the Manifi';-Shc; was not verv chiefs'

suspect, moreover,

@ Publishers

rsBN 8l-85319-69-3

well'iecoenizecl 'fhado, ruled as tn"y 5i'" ;;;i"it ;;npast at an! rate' by the and treated, as they ;;i;i;iltt'e ut il;il;;-S;i,t" "* "iriJt tr*otit"nv-u6h as sublects' managed and bad recourse to tho ffi:ilfi" ;ft;ir*-i.-ir'"it o*" exoeptional cases' courts only in l the confiscaWith the ,"pp,"itio""-if-iu" Kom rebollion the leading of in"'I""itU*"{ "1 .severalset in' and tho tion of all guns ""a ahiefs, an er& ot *,i"-u'J;;;;;t*inistration

trtf,il,}i,*tlil:+JrT'*']lil.'rmlH#.***.f .*}f;} been oonvorted to the now

Published by Krishan Kumar on behalf of Spcctrum Publications and Printed in India at D.K. Fine Art press (p) Lrd., Dethi-1 10082

them and considerabii faith. The result and to weaken

to loosen old "'ili"t"nove h1v9 .t;ll;ilffi*t ttin"t QeenThado society isties at the ttib.ft;;ti*t

1
present

Jawrrutl, ol tlte Aai,atia Soci,ety ol Bengal,- [N.S.,

XXIV,

te28.l
populations and

INTIIODI'CT1ON.

conditions, and social disturbance of this sort is inevitalll.y lgund bo cauge a good deal of discomfort, litigation and general friction. Thie, I think, has cnused the Thado toappear to Mr. Shaw in an unduly unfavourable light. Ib has a1so, perhaps, afiected his report on thom in other ways for they 6no" 6rU little ohanoe of recovering the condition of prosperity which they had in many oases attained before 1918. Thus at any rate tho H6lthang Thado and a good many of the Shitlho had built for themeelves fine and permanent villages and were living in a much higher condition of comfort than they &re now. Had

in the

process of pdapting itself

to greatly

changed

Mr. Shaw been atrle to ,eee such villages

as Santing and Chong-

lang before they were destroyed during the rebellion hb would hardly have described bhe Thado dwelling as he dooe witbout

and mine do not always agiee, but I have not thought fit to alter his nor necess&rv to change my own. J, Y and, Z have presented some difficulty, bein"g int6rchangeable, and Y and Z havo boon discarded iu favour of J as tho best to represent all threo values, of which a hard Z is probably tho rarost and the X'renoh value of J bho cornmonest. Zh is prelorred by some, but thore is not really any percoptible eepirate. f maj, occ&ssionally be found with a purely euphonia significanoe separa,ting ri from another o following. The languago is at present being written down and taught in Schools by the American Baptist Mission, and it is to be hoped that their labours will result in the formation of a scientific and logioal system 'of transliteration, but the difficulties are many
The Thado aro a scattered tribe inha,biting parts of the North Oachar Hills, the Naga, Hills, the Manipur State and spreading east into Burma in tho Chin Hills and Somra Tract. Their total numberB probably amount to.about 50,000 souls, tho females exoeoding ths malos by about 6/o, and the great bulk of the tribe b,eing found in tho hills of Manipur. The northern origin of the Kukl raoe in general will be found discussed in the first chaptor, but, it ig obvious that though no,doubt noarly relatod to.the Kaohins by origin the raoo liag absorbod many-alion eloments, probably inoluding Bhan, Mon.Khmor and Negrito. The latter is often ouggostod hy tho epponl,&noo of man1, of bhe Thado, and by a tradition of war rviUh litblo, dnlli ond bittcr men. The history of Bururo is ouo horrid cotnloguc of tlre smashing of kiugdoms and tho m&ss&cre, disporsal aricl tlnrrsportation of

A word is needed on the question of transliteration. Mr. Shaw has followed the Manipur convontion of writing OU loy A, This has i0s advantages in getting rid of a diacritical mark, but to my ear tho sound represenbed is a simplo vorvel and not a dipthong and I havo.therefore generally thought it unneccss. ary myself to use more bhan a simplo O. Similarly, in one or two other respects it will be observed that Mr. Sharv's spelliug

qualification.

it would be surprisi4g if a tribe {,}rat had rnigrqted down the Chindwin Valley and sojourned on tho wtdt bank of that rive,r had not absorbed Shan elements from the break up of tho kingdom of Pong and Mon elements front tho inhlrman destruction of the Talaing kingdom of Pegu by the Burmese. Indeed Peter lleylin's description of the people of Pegu (quoted below, p. 20 n.1) would well fit the thado, and some cusioms, such as the ordeal by diving, seem definitely associated with trrLe Mon culture. Pinto speaks of " auburn " hair in Pegu, and rusty lrrown is common among Thadg' tlooy-'l'hado cuJtoms are suggestive of the Khasis and of the Hos, both of Indonesian affinity, and anyhow we may be sure that thore was no laok of actual contact rvith the races of Burma as Pinto men' tions Tipperas 1 as serving in the Burmese atmies, in which case we may-be sure thero weie Kukis too, if " Tuperaas " may not actually be taken to include them. There are however many -ot points tcuUl culture which are vividly suggestive of the cul' iure of the pagan Malays of the Indian Archipelago and the Philippiues. For instance the Thado custom of burying the dead-i-n what must be a troublesomo excaYation leading out of a simple pit grave reappoa,rs in Sumatra and in tho- Philippino Islands, ivfrere'the Tinguian and the Mandaya lollow it, and also share with the Lushei and probably Eome tribos of Borneo the practibe of eating part of the liver of a slain foe.z - In parti' culai all Kukis, and the Thado is no exception, &ro or havo been slave-hunters, as well as brigands in genera,l, professions to which the Malay Tribes of Indonesia were notoriously given. Other points of contact will be found mentioned in tho notes or ,ppundi*. The migratory condition of the Thado is probably t6 }e ascribed in part at any rate to their having been un' able to find vacant land on which to settle as propriotors. Their migrations sinco they were driven north out of what is now the Lushai Hills by the Lushei have been almost entir-efY in country already fully populated, a fact which has probably perpetuatid their-migratory inclinations beyond their natural [errir. They are by no means nomads but they -lack the restraint of proprietorship. Whore they havo succeeded in acquir' -land of t'heir ourn they seem ready and content to ing suitaLle seltle down permanently, and some are even taking to wet cul' tivation. Change, however, is likely to be rapid, and ae the in' variable ofiect of Mission entorprise seems to bs'to cause con' vorts to forget all they can of the traditions of their fore-fathers, it is woll that Mr. Shi,w has reoordod what he could beforo the opporiunity has Passod for ever'
Voua|ae o! ?emantto Mend,ez Pinto, tr. H. qqSa!' 166fl, pp. 2091201. ThZ fuekthoedan of tr'lorida, like the Lushei, Iiclis from his speer-blado bho blerorl of trhe first foe he kills (Codrington, Tke Melaneaiane, 306, Lcwln,

Wlltl

Raoao oJ

S, fr. Indda,2B9l,

6 Journal ol th,e Asi,atic Bociety ol llengal. [N.S., XXIV,lU2u

pear.and

Timen!,ushei-Kulci Clu.ns, also the help oi Mr. S. J. Duncan of "up"Tr,. Io.ng.i1 rnaking drawin^gs of a-number of obJect,l specimens of which I was unable to find in this district, Uut a teiry ;f ;ht.h exist in the Manipur State.

{uc!io.n-gf-

have to acknowledge here the kindness of Col. J. Shakes. Macmillan & Co. in permitting the repio. -of -Messrs. 'in
!h-9-

map published by

_t_hem

Cot. St ut

CONTIINTS.
rtcrroN Fo*rirwoRn
lN.r'R()D

Paqe s

(-\BAprnn, l.--Goneral Description

(1) General Habits (2) Appearance ancl (3) Affinities (4) Dross (5) Tattooing (6) Mentality

Kourlr,r,

I II It
2t

Ju\E,1928. I

J. H. H.

l6
t8 2t
24 24 35 36
37

l2

C'il^l-'l'nR II.-Origins and

Clenealogies

(2) Genealogical Tree of th Shitlhotl cl&n

(l) Oligin

(4) (5) (6) L'nAPrtri III.-Historical Tradi

(iIrAr'rnR .[V.--Customs

ig) Gonealogical Treo of Chongloi

the l{angshing clan Phohhil tho Shingshon ..

38 40

5l

(l)

Thadou Customs. Childbirth (2) Deatb ritos (3) Marriage

6l
;)J

(8) Thadou law of inheritance (9) Adoption (10) Oaths (ll) Civic funds ' (12) Young men's House

(4) Divorce (5) Villeinage (6) Migration Due (z) Mothod of trial by chiefs

57 62

63
65

66 66

67

o,
70 70

Olrertsn V"-Rites and Boliofs (I) Rites and Beliofs.

(2) World

7t
Pathen

7l 7l
7t
72 73

(3) Thunder and Lightning

(4) Earthquakes
(E\ Mithune (7) In Dot

l5) Khichctng

(9\ Sha Ai, (r0) Chon

(8) Ohang A4

73 74

'lb

(I2) Field Pujahs (I3) Unv'antod children

(14) Head'hunting (15) PottY Pujahs
'1lB) Shallwlcou

(ll) Village coremonios

76 76 78
78

8l
8l
83
8S

(ln^p'r:nR Vl.-Villago and Occupations (l) Village (2) Cultivation .

(ll) Htrlting

87 88

(4) Manufactures

00

Journal ol the Aoiati,c Bociety ol Bengat. [N.S., -XIV, l92g.]

Pago 94 94 95 96 91 98 98 99

Cnemrn Vll.-Language

Language (2) Alphabots (3) Tone

(l)

(4) Euphony (5) Noun (6) Adjecrive (T) pronouns (8) Verb

Eorron'g ABpnlroross

.- A. Seven Thadou

:-

l0l
t06
137 140 143

B. Tho House of Donsneel lr. J.ho Ifouse !]. llrado Tenns of R"elitionship
D. Thado Waufero E. Thado frnr""]r"mr".
Thado Mueioal Instruments G. Misoellaneous Notgs

X'olk-Tales

FOREWORD.

F.

urrd

W"uporr.'

145 149
163 169 163

K. Types L. Index

E. Aathropometrv .I. Bibliogiaphy I

r66
167

fr,r,usrRe,rrolts.

Indoi,
Tnsr,p
Mep

Artioles of Manufscturo ..and W_oapons . . fa6 (a), Mu$cal InstrumeDts

T5rpes, plates

tAG

(al, t46 (bl, M7 (a), r47 (b),148 (a)

I-VII

.. r

..

160

(a), I5r (o)

153 (o)

tive, but include all important peculiarities and customs of a verv imuortant tribo on tho eilstern trontier of Assam, among whom I'have ha,:l tho fortune of working tor many yeer$' In i have to thank Jamkithang, a Thado of the Shitlho """ti""i*. ilan, ."cottd olerk Tamenlong Sub-<livision, Malipur. State, Koptrt, Dongpu end meny chiefs of-the-various olans-in helflns'me to eit at customi and beliefs. I am indebt'ed to Dr' Ililtton for editing mY MS. Before missi6rroiy influonce should make their customs and Leliefs things of-the past it was- mv. dosire t'o-placo on ;;;"d what:was-still remefobered, and existod, for those rvho might be interested to read.

These notes on the Thados &re not to be taken as exha'us'

Appendix K

W.

Suew.

or Rnnlrrouggrp

IIAtLlreNor,
tr'acing p. 142 tr'olded at end

Augwst 1928-

CIIAPTER I.
Gmxrnl,r, Dosonprrorv. The Thadou Kukis
Generar

Habitar.

area of hilly country *!,oo"dg9.,PyJl'9 lrut*i Na[as-of thl

r livo in a large

poworful olans, Tho Eangshings, however, have rooently formed a village under Vumpu,-alias Kaplavum. who ie th; head of their branch, in the Tamenlone Subdiiision at Yonelanq : but he is unquestionably under the-thumb, politically. 6i t[,i Shitlhous in whope midet he has started his vi-llage.
Aedati,cla Reaearolu,s

province o r B u pm o i, tnlolf 3r,tily.?iltii1l, ; l,fi"jl'tlhi in tho south and the District of Cachar in the west. Mainlv. it may be said, they oecupy the hills of the State of Manipui'on 3]! si{es_ of the.Inlphal volley. The Shitlhous, whose chief it Khotinthang alias Kilkong living in the village of Jampi, reeide to the northwest of the valley. The Dongngels, chiei0henJa; p&o, firo in tho northoast. The Haokips] clief Lhokhumans, bordor the valley on all sides but are mostly on the northeaeT. The Kipgens are mainly to tho west. T[e Shingshons, chiof Mangpu, are to tho southwest of the vallev. Th]e Chonqlois. Iflngshings, Phohils, etc. are all prorcisauouily mixed up ii tne villages w_hogo chiefs aro one oi the other of tne.clan^e given abovo and have no recognised chiefs of their own. Theyiave beoom-e -abeorbed grodually for varioue reesons by thi more

:"ti

a Kuki. The origin of thie word is not known, but it first appeare in Bengal, Rawlins writing of tho ..Cucis or Mountaineers of Tipia" in

Araoen for the Lakher tribe (Shakespeat, Luihai K.ulci Ol,ana, p. 2lB) and eome of tbe Thado-HaokipJ, I thini-are said to uso e word Rhonoahai, for Kukis in goneral, which ieappeers in the Meithei Rhonjai a,nd prodablv in tho AngomiNaga Kotso-ma.' 'They speak of themeolv6s as Th'edo, anl though thig teun may bo takoa to cover only the descendents of-that ponymoul -anoes-tor,. it is generelly uEed to cover also depondont olano n-ow intermingled with and closely aesociatod with thoso doscendants, tlrough not aotually-claiming Thado ae an anoegtor, such, in particular, are tho descondants of Lenthang and Lunkim (a. imlra pp.2a, i6 and 2g n.o.) Ior whom, if they arenotto be calledfhados, thoreli nootherdistinctiv6 term. Thado, it' may bo noted, eeems to.be a Burmeae title, apparently

(II, xii.) in

1792. Rl,ongalwi ia the na,me-used in

Iruakdi (=Luohdd\, and tranglateg lruolwi ag the .. Lue Doonle I ol Ltn ITga peoplo " Lw pade of ho rays "fn.some ascoult-s of Burr.r!,qrentioptspadeof traces havin( I having bccn found of a people ruled over by tho Lua kinsg or kias in d;il ;;E by." A littlo fanoifui, perhaps., -Anyhow I cinnot trioe thdge lDua Anyhow traoe thdce Unlorl thpy ote Lawa, (Earvoy, Burma, p, 36d). LeWln unlou tllcy sto lJawa, a synonyrn f.ot Wa (flarvoy, Bwrma, p. 861). Lrewln fot lilooroloce in thc Lwchai Dial,eat, tt.l) suggsstB a derivetion foi , Kdkl ' lrom ihr Dro (Lurhci) wotd,, llui-Kti&, ior the Tippero (Sakohip) Trlbc,*(nO.)

{onoting colrrqgo or ability (ai,il,e Scotb ond Ilardiman, Gdzetteer- 61 Tlryir Bfurma o,nil, the Shan Statea I, ii, 147), and MaoRae, writine -in ligg mentions a then exieting individual chief called' Thandori (Ali,atda noeaofiAL,eo Soeoonalwe VU, 1.88). Soppitt, ueerly a century later (Slrorf acior,mt oJ acoowtt ol ahe Kuki,-L..tclwi llribaal ,ha Kukd-htelwi, Irdboa) ddrivos Kuki thus t*Kulai .. Kukai .. L*hai,,-, thue t-Kulai Luhai,,-,

12

1928.1

Notes on the Thadou

Kuhis.

1:l

Journal ol the Asiatic Society ol Bengal. [N.S., XXIV,

The total number of houses which could be classified as Thadou would roughly be about 5.bU0; and placinr;;;;;;";; ot 5 persons per house this wourd give a total otnr,r00 sou'ls spread over an area of about l0,0001quare miles. fiii*-*nriJ appear-a small proportion for the area envolved, but, it m"sC[e remembered that there aro Kacha Nagas, Kabuis, T-"t[h;L-, K9ms, Chirus, Aimols, Marings, Manipulis.and others ;fi;;; inhabit the same area. I. tho area given is included thtM;; of Henima in the Naga llills District under palal M;;;;; w}-ere there &re some Thadou villages. rn addition villages are t. be found in the -North Cachar Hiiir;l;; ;h; "-i"* .JJ hills borderit-g tb" cachar valloy, in syrhet on the .o"ir,"." tiii. and in the hills in Burma on thL Manipur State frontier. All the Thadous resemble each othler verv crosel'in apnearAppe arance and physi

hairs on their upper lips with tweezers. The old men, horvover, appea,r to appreciate a few hairs on their chins and some have cultivated a distinct o'Imperial." The hair on the head, when a hoy, is regularly shaved off leaving a tuft at the back end of the head. When the boy grows up to the age of puberty he is then allowed to grow'the rest. It is never cut again and, rvhou long enough, is tied up in a knot at the back of the hoad. It is combed back from the forehead and greased rvith pig's fat at frequent intervals. So it remains to the end of lris life. Unfor-

insf,ances_of Manipuris hecoming Thadous. But chiefs i";; ;h"; "a"ritt%J position by srlgh marriages, and they occur mainly **orrg the ordinary villagers. Beards and whiskers aro uncommon but there is a distinct ,likingfor.a few hairs at the corners of the mouth o" thr rppe, Iips. It is nob uncommon to see men pioking ,r. th" ;;[;;

Haokips and Kipgens are fairer than the -il" oth-ers-and have a yellow-orivetomprexi'oi. The .u*u ,"r" eerd ot the Dongngels. The Stritlhous, Lhouvum, Shingsfron I etc., are eertainly of a darker shade and some of a d"istinct c-oppgr colour' Ttre chiefs are usually fairer and tn" ,"uuon ]o, this is not far to see- as they do not expose themserves -io climatic influences to the same extont as their oill*s"rr. ,Lt th"" are not as fair as those.of tho Ilaokips and Kipgeis compared with the ordinary villaEers. ";;r;[;i Miscegenation with .uitiv". Ind neighbouring tribes exists . -There p.t thf present day among fhe_Tlradous, ,.-u "*ur"pi", "t lkndurlg village in the Naga Hills and in many Thadou uilluqu, where Naga slaves have b"en absorbec. There aro

ar charaotorigtice' ffitr*3,?f",ffi?
c

:"tl,X

J*,"#t r:

tunately they ha,ve taken to cutting their hair short, perhaps owing to Mission influence, and say it is cooler and less troublesome to manage. The old folk naturally vierv this attitude with grave displeasure and vow those who do so will never reach Mttnr Knu (The village of the departed souls). Tlre girls are also shaven 1 excepb for a small patcli at the baek of the head which is allowed to grow unhampered. When they reach maturity-sometimes a little before-their hair is allowed to grow. Here again plenty of pig's fat is used. When lorrg enough it is divided dorvn the centre of the l.read and plaited into two strand,g on each side of the head. When this grows longer the strands are crossed and brought round tho head and tied in front above tho forohoad. Tho plait ort the right side is taken around the back of the head and over tho lott ear, while the plait on the lefb goes round the back of the head and over the right, ear. A piece of cotton or combings of hair are interplaited at the ends of these two strands so as to facilitateihe tying of them at the front of the head. A husband may use his wife's hair oil (pig's tat) or vice versa, but it is " taboo ". for anothel: person to do so other than of that household. The reason given being that it would cause bhe hair to fall out and some awful ailment would be the consequences to tbe culprit.2 Now-a-days, cheap and smelly bazar hair oil is
1 This practice of shaving the heade of unmarried girls is prevalent throughout tho hill aroa that divides Assam and Bengal from Burma and occurs also in the Nicokrars (Hamilton, Aacount oJ the East Ind,ies Il, 7l ). In some tribes tho shaving is continued oven after marriage and throughout life, and supplemented by actually plucking out the hair in places. Westermarck, Hiatory of Human Maniage, p. 175-6, points out that short hair is often symbolical of chastity. The fact that tho hair is allov-ed to grow just before or after rnarriago seems to Bupport this, but probably in this particular area Bome weight must bo attached :to the consideration that sha.ren heads are much the easiost to keep freo of vormin, a verry good reason for forgoing the sexual attraction of long hair as long as poseible.-(Ed. ) - z This tabu on alion hair-grease is to be aseociated no doubt with the world-wido viow thab the hair is a particular soat of the soul or lifo-foroe (of. Shakospoar, Lushei-Kuki, Clans, pago 109). The story oI Samson ie a familiar example, and the theory is common in the Indonesia.n areo. Thutt the Karong of Burma appear to have the idea (Marshall, Karen paopl,e o,f Bufino, page 287) in that the father of an oxpected child may not out his hair for f6ar of shortening the life of the child ; in Malaya a warrior on on

I The fairest Thados. I ever saw wore Shingshuans and Mr. J. C. Higgine telle me his oxperience is the same, b"t ilrri"t it -ourd orotrahrv D6.oorreot to say that Thado living in the oorth_west of Uanipur -tho rn Dne edJ&oent aro-a, of the Naga Trius are darkor and shorter trrair a"h [vrng turther Bouth and west, and r fancy the roason ig to be foundtrrose in a. g-rater admixture of non-Thado hlood] I'he ord Kuki i.ft"",-ei*.[ Kom, An-al, Eete, Hrankol and otherg (""u Sfr"i"spoa r, Luehei Xi*[bl"i_'pt. Ir, oh. III) were orobabty the acivanco glr;iJ;i tt"; il;-i;;;#1; its migration, the Thailo comiirg next, ancl t'ho'r"ll. rn" arrival the less tho neod or the,. opporrunir_y wgufd be' for miscelonrii;;-..i ;*' t;;iil:,; !9 gr,r" & stmrlar reason for tho fairer complexibns of tho Thado chiefs. Mr..slraw-'s rrpl-anation doog not satisfy moi as though trru .t i"] joe. -"oi w.ork in the ffelds in tho s^me *ay a, tii" I?onot tf,ir* iL*iir" differe,ce in the extent to whioh ir" "iituger", i. t-iilr"if appreciablo differenco in the colour of hi. uf.i" _(pa.l "".iigil;;;ffi;;-; "*po"u.

L4

Journal ol the Aaiati.c Boaiety ol Bengal,. [N.S., XXIV,

1928.1

Notee ott the Thail,ou Kubis.

l6

The hair generally is black with.a-aopper tint in ;r"t.- H;i.; "u.", as a secondarv male characteristic,-ii generally abslnt from the chesb and irmpits

Curly hair or waved 1 is rare, but isolated

age they pay less attentiorr to their ooiffuro and it becorri" a1 ynlid,v lumptied anyhow. A good ma,ny seem to losomort of their hair and the top of the h6ad becomes eaked with dirt.

bggomjng daily commoner and there does not oppear to bo any obJection to sharing a bottle. As men and woddn ."*ct *,ipL

u.u ,u"o.

Kipgens. . The others may rafely be plaeed in the same-c'ai";; -dispioportionatel.y as the Shitlhous. They have f*rs" lilsl"r, and calves apcf !!e appearance of being heavy uria .to?, *hT;h they. .undouttedly are. both ptrysical'iy and mentally. fn" Haokips and Kipgens difier as they areialler built ana'a*u so heavy about the lower limbs. fhey are Aenerallv more asile "oi and energetic both mentally and phyiically"than oroii"t
bloods.2

The Shitlhous &re more squat than the Haokins

and

"puringing. "uiii?"" inil" ,iilril*ri.uelogf tru"It f"ed ar ages vurypc from infancy io tht"u y"rt.. Th6y are ve-ry uncleauly and-hardly ever think -After dyeing cloths and cotton with in.t irroini a wash. Xir"fr"r."irfrinJ, ?ni"n i* Uolea'lu a pot and thri material or nover think or ;;il;;";;;;;e-'in it witu their fingeis, thevgo with tletg They lust takine ofi dhe stains or washing' 9I had aaity'*ort and eat ttreir food with their fingers as if nothing been have

The women aro mostly prolific but child mortality is hoavy owins to their want of knorvlodge in matters medical concerntng " Sometimes there aro two and ."i'iuui.

han"oenecl. The same applies, no matter what they ^men and women' They thejr aJirio"n"rur;u" i; both -wash (even this not always) but usuatly dish;b u"od rrl*tl. afber mea'ls ls a' do not *atli thei* hands boforo taking thoir meals'' Ihere

f"ti

"io"u

Man in India, Decomber, lg27.)_(ErI.) I dorrbt ths advisabiliry of laying do;;;;i, srioh 'rule other than that of locality and environmeirt, whieh lioes *iiuy" go Lv
traturn_dn Aaaam,

., t I faney e.urly ancl wavy-haii would bo a good cleal more noticeable [nan r]ney &ro, rt .t were not for tho use ofgrease and the practice of praiting the.hair. charaoteristics suggosting a negroid strai" i-i"iy r*{"."t a-rnon-g'rhado v'9mgn' and I fancy thit sofiewhere in"i" their #ande'rinqs they h-ave absorbed some oI the Nlgrito stock, which s""*" t. rr""""il",ii tho indi_g.onou_e elor,ent in the Naga' r{ills, and which, accordins totradi. tions.colleoted by Mr. J. I{, Cracel i., frn"e surviveJ;;;;";;; race in the North Cnchar Hills to as"eomsa.date *e tfr"ni-rf"" Ki;'g;;;; lato a Kachari King of whioh extornrinated
,

it, Ma.n.in Indja'Septembet,lg2T), asitcertainly "iloee in n"ropu. *fru.. -*" the hair is tho seat of tho e"xtern_al_soul. (x'razer ir".-iil. i+1i{.i' . Mc0ulloch (Account ol the Vattey oJ trtunnipore, p. 68) rirentilns that -_ Kukiq are vary particular as to who iI ontitted to'use *irose'co*f, ,rra ifrri social .proorxlenco- among rhe Thado may bo iosted hy trri". -ririi." Ethnoto,sy.oJ.Bengat, p. 47), drawing on Stewait 91:::??1irc 1Nir""1i"W. uct'ch.4r) ru6ntions that tha.the.tnltz, -presents a ndwry married coupre with a oomb each; that man and.wife onl-y may uso tho-same comb;ihat it'ie most.unluck_y_to-loso a comb, and thit rvh"en a rnan dios rri" co-Lis u""ioa with him, while his relations break ilroir combs and wear their hair dishevollod-as a sign of mourning.-(Ed.)

same belief about the hair (Karsten, Blood, Reuenge, War,iii,,;;;;g-;i; 'as Ji,ba,ro-Indians pp. 31,32,87), well as tho North A"meriean Indian;, ;h; took th-e.scalps-of tt?eir enemioe. The same idea doubtless view held in India abour tho hair (uide Moses, Sir",cl,ty iiiii ,ti- Siiiii"it, ";J".ii"L tii"

SgLi:, and in the llarquosas rslands, where the hair of the irictim of feast ie mado into armlets or neckrots of grear virtuo, suggosting that Jhii "'"i""i#i is tho reason why the peoplo of -Borrreo, Iiko the Na[a','?ea, ilr"'fr"i" .I their dead enemies. rn America tho Jivaros of th'e Amazo- ho;;-th;

page.245),

expedition may not_ have his hair cut, nor mav his wife or ehild durins his (skoat, M.alay Magic), rn Nias a chief kept t i" iit" i"-, t-"i- .i'rrii hoad that was as hard &s coppor wire (-tr razor, Oai,ei Coi[n-,-ff, it8lfii; in Amboyna and in Ceram strength.dep_gnd!_on nof, fr"fl"g.ifrl (ibid. 158). This idea appoars again in'Fiii (Brewster. Hilr"Tribes frriiFi.,;i. of ""i
.abse,-nc.e a-s

apparently in MatlagascarlOsb oir.,

ruoaogoi*;,itu.,i"5"

ttotu that when they had to iross the Imphal river.by wad.ins tU" n.t died atl the way down to the sea because ot the dirt oi'ages on their bodies. Thev are all sood walkers and do not walk on thgir toes their foot down *n""-n"i""-roilif Thev plant the whole of for the forward and calves tttir-thighs "ri.rirr7"o"*"iJr""itn the saile action is notiaeable and thoy fi;.*b;il ""1n" level but ossqp.e ao'"ot uttrighten out their le-gs. for t'he next- step noticed thie knoe action ofthoi. o*n. I have .-U"a of bont
among most hillmon'

nencv ie attended bv any circumstances cauelng lha-me !o Ene ;;;;":- s;i"tJ; hu$pe"t occasionally.and.is usually by poison' some incuraLle. illness- or poverty' .A T[;;;;J;t

A-bortionandinfanticidearenotuncommonwhenthe.preg-

!""".itiy i* known ih"re u"*o-*, poisoued her husban<l so that she "are ;;ht;;rrt her paramour, b-ut this one. *iv t'he ta'ct.that rn :lit:-i:.?YP*' iioiut. Divorce ii easv and frequont owing to
many marriages the two porsons have not ,ever seen eecn otner before, beoause -"*.irg6. are- a'rra'nged by, parent: C*11.11I lnThis, however, is dying out and- the sons &nd daughters a're sisting on having more say in the matter'

havo said, as far as my own expcrience goes' that the prac' then ;1ru lr""al betore eating was, on tho_ whole, commoner advoca-te of *i i;; ffi#;:'firiJ*iia'Ct"a, is, howEve", cortainlv no groatof mv'rhado washing o-I one. *"ii- ti,"' ;';lffi;. "otpulsorv "u*.;mt,;; shaml thaChis skin ;;;t"";;.h;;d*itt"i wiihout be a healthv e.ngugh had not known-w-etor vourrs buck' rlodson u f.;;;;;,;;;;,;;t """*LJto ttoiv ""t hJw t'he Thado'-tho t Naoa ryri,bes ol Manipur,"i' Eft;;;;-ni;*i

tr shoulal

tin"

of

Haehins

trre

survivors. ( su"tlrror,roii"ar] "ot

"uri-"-tuJ.i

icroeg a waterv ii;'; #,i""t;; iffii;I,;i' f,ua-J ["-pi"g mateh all, tho-Naga yely vallev' nearly il;'8 Tffi,ir;;ii'"rv-ti""""J it', aria ulttris not at fell ;iA; ;;J-;"$"" ii *oaurution, while the-lllanipuri tell in and hag been what ia virturlly ;ilil; e*o"srirou cleurrlirrJ*-""o" .1r"". The Tliado the l\Ianipuri worhcr Nog', to erplain whv -r"V'iih;fi,fi#"1;;;;'ili;;ilth. Hi;;; of inrlia, whi6 thc Kukl' himself after ovaouario" fi)."" iiil;;ii lvtirr-utro' iollowa the B-fi rmose oustom' -(Ecl' )

16

,lournal ol the Asia,tic Society ol

Bengal. [N.S., XXIV,

good

1928.1

Notes on the Thailou

Kukis'

t7

a manv are fairly exiert_wirh bamboo .rit* ;f,];rT*i_il; ",Li"uJh;; rivers. The Chura Chandpur Subdivision t["d;;.;f M;"""#,? stato are more expert iri the **t"r *"J'olirrltr^t'u#'tti obhers.

Comparativelv few Thadous c&n swim but

or more generations.

All Thadous are exoeedingly expert in making all kintls traps for animals, birds and fis[." Hunting plays;r';*;;;;;; of -.r;;,; part in their lives and customs, as will be se6n further are good trackers and are-never h-appier th;rh;;; ""' ;rilt ;il; Their next Joy is the j_ular and, t#t; but not f"rrt,r^or.i"i over marriage price or the'like of some"relati";;;;iil'L;t*ti;";

*".fif behind them aird rr",-,in'*n."q"""1",-;ili"1; ;J;;d;;# Iowers. Tho ehiefs naturally- d; .;;-;pp.eciate'
setting up_as
become too exacting on their

The chiefs have great power among thom but this is beinq slaf .en by the ad va n de of ad mi nist r.;i;" :;;-rh;;ff ; # ;r:ilH civilisation ? Persone who are .rot ,elrt"a t" t"'UI seen &s heads of village.s "ni"f, "r" Just becauso they have ."*"
s_ueh,

place and the wandor-iust has got hoid oi

."#:#1?3:,'i:##l'31;:,1#:'ffi :,,:ii,#fJj;,x[,?; be absorbed in others

Just because they have r,aa E"ougrr^"i'tu"

trrr-.

language. The Songpus are unquestionahly.allied to the Kaoha NaIas i'ho in turn iie connected with the Angamis.l "The village of Toushem, a Zenti 4u9h-1 Naga village on the western birder of the Tamenlong Subdivision of Manipur State, claim that they were originally Lenthang Kukis- and on reacbing Maram village, which is o little more than half-wa5r betweei Imphal and Kohima on the west of the cart road on the top of a^hilt about 3 miles away-, on their forward or rather northiard movement were absorbed into the Naga community and then spread south'westernly down to their present site' The village- of Liyaugmai, which is north-east of- Tamenlong, -a long day'Emarch, give me a slory of coTing up from.the south untit ttr-ey reached'-Maram village and from there they came southwaid to their present sito. They do-not say they wero Lenthangs or any dther kind of Kukis. They are Li;zangmei Kacha Nugu* and u,pparently u-ere- t'he last to leave Maram village sinie they havi reniained the nearesb to it while the
1.i". Sfru* is unquestionable,. I think, -but there is no 6oubt whateier in mv mind thit there hag beon an inffltration, ofton a, o"e. of the same stook, into most of the Naga tribes' Moior """" "t"""n Iikurno People of the Snniloumy Dietrict) Arakon, J'A'S'B', gii"i toiin" Nd. r'ot taz8; iott.iitoingly iraoos tho-Chin -migration to tho. upper sources of tho'Chintlwin, in'whioh case the Kuki race h-ae firet migrat:d irom north to south down the valloy of tbat river, and thon, stopped by ih. B"o of BenEal. turned north again up tho ranges forming the watoretrea to"the west'of it, (c/. Lewin, Wlld Races oJ South'Eaatern- In.dia', .pp' ije. ZS.f Thrown off ilirring the long course oi the southward migration,

*""tio*i-Iy

1 The affinity of the Thado with the other branches of tho Kuki race

bours' Yet the chieis havl often the"ms;;;;;il;. viIagl;s.--""'

especially when tt uy

uito*"

_r;h;Jrr;;;

next door neish_ ",Ii;

The Koms, Aimols, Khotlhangs, Thadous, Lusheis. Chins. .etc. Affiniries. pois, Suktes, paites, Gangtes, are
gu.age arone has many

T-il3:-,Ag"in there-are their austoms *ti"U hrrru & common p.ncrple runninE through thgm all fne fUaaou;";d*; coming from the"soutn *fi"r" ,if tU"Iit", tribes mentioned are now residing. Wars and want of tana- tor cortainly_the
suggest that this movement, which had to rru quenbl.y, mieht have been a "Lpi"l"a'*J-ti"] oJ-inJ au""tffiLni i'n" wander-lust,."rur" "r

.T*?,Hl,[3,J"i1#:ffi:ai. f,tilSJl:

ofisiioots of the l(uki stock undoubtedly ponetrated the u'estern watershed of th" Chindrin valley long beforo the Thado came up tho watershed f-rom

main causes for the oorth*ard

"rlfi;;;;;;;; _";;;;;;;,rnj';

H:i",;iJ Eirst becauso of their ouetoms, u""orratv U""ruse of living and the rype of t;;r;;;-;;it[i.ary of their mode

songpus-are related to

(Luehei-Kuki Ctans p. 8) in hie contention that ttre frfiri._or more correctlv

south and they -admit having come northwards. i *fraff deal with this at "in" length- when giviig tne fristlrv' ,f ifruaoo* as qiven them from ya-rious"sources which f nrv"-"orra"""r"il "af., bv tfrr" pedigre,es and genealogicat trees wnl.n *it"folow in later chapters will go to prove tle contentio". p,rt-lor;;;d';;;. ' iff#: ever I must difter with Lt.-Col. Sil;&;;r;

The traditions of the Jlhadous all point to the

ihe southasain. ThusthJMaring tribeincludes avillage, Khoibu, which will not iniermarry with other villages, and whieh has a tradition of a origin witir the Poi of Falari,-hav!18 -migrated to the Manipur "o*-o, vJley from-the Kabaw Valley (nearthe Qhindwin)-apparently rv-ith. the ,"rrlne Marins villases (" Mai in lndiq" YI, No' 4, Notes on the Marings, 'Tangkhuls have ono origin legend_associating Eu ffl". Gimsoln). f'he the Marings (HodJon, Noga llribes oJ M-anip-ut,-p' I0)' and the t'fiem with e"gu*i, still lurther-north west, have a legend of origin- Irom the, Tangkhtil country. On the other hand there arC many traditions which show ifrul tfru lasi imigrants into the Angami gouttfJ speak a- language classi6...1 b" Grierson"(1.'inquistic Suraelt-of India IlI, ii) as Naga-Kuki' " Re'

by the t'eople of Yang," i.e.-, lhe Kochha -Naga villago of }--an-g-I(hulen oi Ctr"t iuri". The A"o tribe, in t6e north of the Naga Hills distrrct

lation'shipwitlttheK;kis,"saysllodson (op.cit.,p.l7)"isdirectlyclaimed

itrl,ihra;_-;lr;sh';l'"

in *t o* thd dominant element is derived from o migration from the s;uth-west in tho Manipur State, has ite whole social and political Bystom clearly modelled on a Kuki pattern. --it retu*tt to X'ryer, th; Chin tradition,quotedbyhimfroma.Chin ballad, of the brick walled city of thoir forefathers, suggests that' tho Kukis'may have once possesse-d a higher oulture than they,havo now' If so, thir would perha-ps account for tho excoptional readinees wlt'h which ho adopts the stiango culturo offered to him by. tle Amerioan Misiionariea, i characteristio in which he differs from all Nagal that I know, exccpi the Ao, and posaibly the Somq.-(Ed.)

shows entirely unoxpected traces of Kuki influences, ancl the sema tribe

u"*r*

uTrrJ"

II;; ton.l , Thero is ono point that makes mo suppose that thev musb n&ve been nreviorrslv either ocean-shore, creek, river o"r, lukubank dwellers. fney tuila rh"t;L;;;;;'oo pii*,"a"a"l'J live on tfie ground liko Naga,s, i";.;pil; tn" X;;1;.. Tho men wea,r a ldin-oloth s' wo"rn someivhat like a ,, Dhoti', and have one or more clothes Dress,
loin cloth which is wrapped"rorina ineir-waists a"d r;a;il; Iittle.over half.wav dow-ri their ttrign.. --.A,ttachod t6 tt" Bometlmes ggparately, is a string which is passed round the "i"tn. waiJ hotds it- up. In addition they-wear a breast cloth "Tg,r9 wrapped tight round the torso, the outer corner beins :vnlch.rl rucked rnat the-top at a spot between the left breast and thE El-rmplt.
, Sometimes an additional wrapper is used thrown clvor the shoulders thus compreting their wiidrob".; - eiiu",isntih"
shourder or both. rn*'j,.X?3_ a, yard or Just a litile l,onger. It is tied round th;-h;"d ;;h Dne ends or one ond s0icking up in front. The women ,u*, n

Journal ol the Asiatic Society ol Bengal. [N.S., XXIV, Zemi Kacha Nagas and the Karruis or songpus are ail furthor south and southilest of them. No better idea of the clear differences between Kukis and Nlgas 9an be had than by reaaing r,1-CLi. Sfrar."rrl.r;.-5ii[ referred to above with that on the-Angami, btM;T. H.

18

1928:l

Notes on the Thadou Ruki,s.

t0

lf:',11r'*[':l;;;1,";#l;

method of fastening seoms inadequate, strenuous action does not seom to make thoir clothes work loose, or fall off. All these clothes are woven from ootton which is grown on their lands and spun by the ivomen. Now-a-days quito a numbor of Manchester goods are gaining sway among them such as shirts, shorts, etc. owipg to Missionarv influence and advanqement of civilisation afrdng them. Tlie villages not near tho valloy of Imphal have not got as far yet and eeem to be the happier for it. Both rnon and women have also a kind of lumper which is v.ery crudely made. It consists of two strips of cloth about 4 ft. by 9 inches. These aro stitched together leaving an unstitched gap in the middle about a foot long. Through this gap the head goes. The eides of thisehest and back protoctor are again stitched together leaving a gap in thb centro of eaoh for the arms, There is another coat-shirt with short sloeves and a collar and a fow.butbons down the front, but thie is most eertainly not of Thadou origin but is a copy from the fashions of tho
foreigner. frhu *.*pp"rs used by the mon and women may be whito or dark indigo bluo. The whito ones usually havo one black band at the extremities whilo the bluo onoe have somo embroidery work in plaoo of those bands. The indigo dyo is obtainocl from the plant Bfrobilanthes f,ocai,ili'toli,us grown by them. The pattern of embroidery that may be worn ou & m&n's or wom&n's black oloth is varied aocording to his or her aehievements. The shade of blue is varied by steeping the olobh or oottoir bwice gr oftener in the dye. There are other dyes of various shades all from plants of different kinds. Forthe rainy season a sort of tray, oval shaped, rather like

_. tn"

Assp,m,_

the Alpine race, it

deri ved

tt #*l]:tut A::l- i"buildAu*m tiiiJu,;";"M;"oh, I srt:6a. i "" .e 2 Mauy Nosn rribes rheir """". "" tilTri'"rirT"irrJliiu u yt !r"; "il;,fi; i" j*is';i"!-i-h; u"""'iylJir"l P:.::j*ry:"l1i:y:y .c element rn the oooulation of Burma and Assim. t6 an immiarltiol .f

j.Te

gifferencesare,us.efully eummarised
_of.

by Mills in an arbicle

on

tt&e w,trng of the Kukis of the Chittagong Hill Tracts in l7gg une rnen as qorns naked (Aeialie- Researches, VII, Ig4), while describes Damant, yEtitre of. The North cachar nils iiiir-i"ni{*""ti'lciiirrnifiiri,ii', .. The proper "ia d"ess of a ; higu street, wrriJh ,uiIl,_ 11Il rs.iunrown toosely over tho ehoulders; this ia still the "qoi." driss worn in-remote vul&ges, but most of the Kookieg in the plains have taken to. wearing a

3T: ll:,1

l[i" _l*:: in cachar d""i;t rh;i;;i r"il"*.1""a-ril';;;;;;ilh; tru"T,"" wore no. clorhos is etilt-frosh. Indeed Surge"on Ma;

f rom a c o m mo' e or"du, th_ou gtr the acil;iT#ft ;.iilr:"";;",# have.boon dolichocephalic themsolveE, B;;;""" p. 84, n, Z, u rt c&n only bo 'short time since tho Tirado' mare Men are still to be"seen naked in tho'Chin fiilf" .*rri.";ily, went naked. tii;;;h';# women wear clothes. cnd I havo hoard of OId Kukis f.i"g "r""."r?"a j"
.

ii just possibl" tr"t ir," p"r"uilffiiilffiirH;iil'.,: i,J and the romai,s bf prehietoJc-l;f," ;ii"g", in Europo aro to be

;;

a tortoise'e sholl made out of palm or bamboo leavos on a bamboo frame is used as a covering by both sexos. Thie is large enough to cover tho whole body when stooping doryn duiing field work. It has a plaited strap of cane or bamboo inside, whioh goes over the shoulders and thus keeps it in position, while arms are free. The loavee are dried and then smoked
belore they aro usod for the manufacture of these rainshields. Both sexos have usually a small or larger haversack slung ovor one.ehoulder in which odd,g and ends, tobaoco, etc. are

il;[i;I"

dhutd aa

well.',-(Ed.)

kept.

,^__n^ Thilg,woT.u"'are.c-areful- to cover the breaets until they have Dorne a- ohrld, eft6r which it dooe not matter exposing theml The eame rule is obaerved bw the Lusheis, the Tountiha eind thl Tipperas oi !!9.ttitt Traota of ct ittigo"g tr,-";;; w;d-R"rZi' ot s.n. inat"iif;.Toi, !!Zl,-tlr,9,.Loe, the Sanrats"(B-odaing,-i"'.r.7.B.r.,ixVri iii, ot,'fi,f ii# oj, IPgbhum,_ the Dusun of Borneo, the Negritoa of Zambales in tho

[t,i3#3

the chittagong

i"tiffii:i rriil

Tracte ,

fr:"cffi!:]?":"fi i,i t1J*'tsl,"'i,##5]-*li; p. r70[ si-it*ty i" ;;oro tribes of Austraria rlre

The mon also have strings around their neoks. Some of those have a tiger's tooth or a few fowl's feg,thers attaohed*
\pomGn

Ygung men and the morriageable gills wear & piece ot thread tied lust above the ankle. ft is supposed to make the foet attraotive in thoir eyes. Similarly around tho wrist some. times a piece of wire is used, but thie by the men mostly.

dlroord their apronr aftor the birth of thoir flrct ohild (Wutrr. morok, lllirtory o! Ilutndntnarriaga, gtd, edit,, p. 107).-(Ed,)

20

Jowrnal,6l tke Asiatia Society ol Benqal,. [N.S.,

XXIV,

r928.1

Notee

on the Tkailow Kubis.

2l

which etarts ar the wrist and go"* op'*itt in + inlle;;';; The spirals a.u" flat internally ;; ;h" di and are conyex outside-with a breadth of half ai inch .;;ai;. Just above the elbow an armter of Uettmetai l;-;;;-;f#h is about t$ lbs in weight andinohes in diameter, th;r;;ti;; circular- Ne_ck'iaces of !$ o. ."J-bu"d* ;';;;;;;;; biue |elng ho[ow rins about 2 inohos in diameter in the lobe of her ur". This. latter"is vgry ti ke a n apkir:;irC; ;; i^hr;';; ;r1 -;;r;A ;i; rn rronc about * inch wido. To make the ear capabre of carrvrng these rings they pierco their lohes and extend'them bv trng in rolled leaves of graduully incroasing dimensions."' oul_ 'ihe meral sirvei. rh" ite-a :llgj:_"Mgh!, of recent formation. srlver is to my mind "r r*"i"g tn1; 'Ihe men we&r &.cornelian bead in eaclr ear tied wibh a piece of cotton to the lobe of the ear *hi"h i;-pi;;""a Ir'rJilii hangs abour an ir.h lk Th? bead are much treasured };;-lhe ind "f th"-[T;. these beads by them and often iorm an item in prices paid for brides. Both sexes have almost always got a snrall bamboo tube or gourd which contains.tobacco juicel tfrey tate a p;ll ;l; Lnd |oep the fluid in their mouths until its invisorativ;' ;;;;r tios have beon absorbed and rhen rhey .pii ii "^pip-e, ore smoked by both. These are oither wo'oderr, ";;;;;i;. Ur*b1o, er";[;;: ware, brass or motal. There is a distinci pipe for prodooio, !t.l*.".they use as a drus. rr h;s ; coptacle ot bamboo or wood for the juice. Thi'bowl is earthenware and slants towards the emokoi.z The tobacco iu *"ii"a in tho.bowt and a kt:llqP:ilg operation begins. red hot tobacco pi;# &3d th,el the Dried "i"d;i.Idaves are aIsL onewed n_oqr sexesand spat out when all the 9f ' ertracted. The Juice is not swallowed either. . Juiee has boen Tiod round & man,s waist is the knife cailed ,, Chempong.,,

occasionally a-pair of twoezers and a thorn-pick.r Tho tiser,s tooth a,nd teathers aro to ward ofi the evil eie and keep tiem well on a Journey, in addition to prevencing"tn"m-from'Jfi;; ing any miefortune. - . Ihu women, if unmarried, wear a spiral braes fore-armlot

In his hand he has e spe&r called " Tengcha " or a'tnuzzle'load'

il*f;y,fmii',Nr"#"ii"$i,?i$i':i&;"'#J'iT:i.H*il,ut,

of the elbow.

iuflu"nces" wears his hoir cropped short, has a shirt antl ooat, capping it *"t* tii.ttt, stockings and b6ots' Often to convorse all..with a with one topee ", a'ntl tries soft felt hat or even a 'o i" ,rr" Ga Enelish with Jn American t.rvang-' -He has not the open .u"if'rppu*tril"" of his iungly brotbers or theirw-oightcounteof the whole ;;;";. 'Ii" upp"rrc to bL c"airving- theof his and in that wors[oulders world on thos6 weary looking ." r,i* iu"". u does not appear to be any the hannior for the change. "*"'i't tnadou chie"fs tlo not dress difierently !9.9!.ners,. except branch' " tot ffroti"t[rng 1uti".,,Kilkong-), head of the Shitlhou his exile tr* investeil in a Topeen' since his release from ,rtr"

;i;J;il;;.io"
;;ildit;

'

ir

Those who have performed certain -rites are allowed to *"u. * blr"-black clotli with a special embroidery. b'ut this will performed be <iealt with further on. Most of the chiefs having clothes on a.uspicious occasions lU*"-rilu.-"rturally wear those a when thero are suro to be many peoplo gathered together' as

after the Kuki Pirnitive Measures of l9t8-19'

mark of distinotion. - Thie is not practioed as a distinctivo mark

or as a rito

rartooing.

?fff"- oll?,1o"tt?'i:i-

circle or dot, lust for furi, bet"r"'een *iaaf" t[e soft part, of the flesh which links the

j;;; il;i^;;;";: ;ffi;

two' It "f *ny shdrp needle'like implemerit and any colouring il;;"; *itt, iuice *"1t"" rvhich i"s handy, suoh as indigo thcm' or soot' is used' r Except for this tattooing is ra,re -among ---- tiru mradou is * tl"lo* but deep t'hinker for -the average
way the children are brought-up. oUJotllr"y ,." i"ti ,r"ty tfio"tL'tg.themselves and no'form of is gioei---them'.,.,In fact -the- .p-aronlq ai*"+fi"riy "du"aiiotl the quolity in their children if tfioroughly .uu*'to "irpr"fiotu dupi thom' They aro left to irr"y t"L tn"* fiooh""'ithuo or
with the it th"

the ttr.upb and fi-rst finger in

;llffi ,"t Jl,i

Mrin6ar*y. Iili,fl't,

#; t":"ilJliittln ffil Ooco the children c&n run

r""" tot"rrr, I rhiok j".,_i;;i#;,i";r"fE ff ila.#L? "" e'v Aeruer ul wrrq ruuso ouirt or +.^h;^^^ --; *^ ]?^g^T leceptacle into-which the partly chewEd g.X*:j'il*::,:*3"pr*:j*L""'."iffi i[H"h'i'il::lir,"#ff ; roason. Jron Drio ors i ex trac ti g and tweezerg for that and for dopilation are-carried bv almost ali _ih;-."",';idii; i,#'r=. ill lffi,r'Hitl depilation are -carried by rhc naalt ,.,r Fi+^L,- -"^^lT--t:t :11,K*.ki men, generylly o" ".;;i;t;;; l*"::,%"'*,Il':l}-{*t$:^;i.;tF+-"""4;",:rtiT..T;;il'}:#H: Hg*:_ j*f nuudtrh;il;;.;"il";-r';;:"";utilfii:"#:Xi:XffiTfi : i*1":XT,.k*'::"n:,::1,:[*^;r,;:,e{;iqffi Tii"h:ifi"liTl,ii_t: I*::i*:',fl'::::,:'^lryr-?rli;!ii""::'ir"vr:#.::61'i;,;;{;#;it;&,T:"r1,: describeg tfe peopt_g of p6gu'; ; ;, ;;#';1 ;;;;;:;;#:#;;;::ffi ,H; ..rg ;l*it*",?ll*iff ilH,,11nr;*x'Etl,1i]11.',;,'tr,Li-rr*ii;# "-(Ed.) :ij:f:ir\ rhom, rorpu See plate

3"";1l*"lg:":*,::*,L:l;:-Ig+-i oreomethinggimilar. is hu a
k fo
n
c

:fl_TI

-T^1_":Il"

:lr-gs

are eometimes worar

1A circle is sometimes tattooed on the forearm usually in a-line -baek of the hand ancl a littlo above the wrist, but gometimes place in a line with the palm. The qattern is made "ot"""pondin! by prioking'the ar"ni with thoms of the cane plant and-applYing the oi-rorilar enfi of a small bamboo tubo which hsg b6on rubbed on the sooty from t"tto- of a cooking'pot. Carbon is the ugual tattoo pigmeni.to o""itut India to the f[iilippines, but the Mundas are also re-p-o-rted use ,-""i"itUt" aV" tnov, ThL Munitaa anil their Cowlttrg, p' 319) a1d aJsg to m"ark their arms diih a circular mark, made in this caee with d heatgd iron i,ube. Waddell (Tr'i,bee oJ the Brahmaputra-Vallry, J'A'S'B', pt' III, ,.i"l,r"l*t,iJi'h. ;;
1000. o.

4,'ffg.

S.

6l) savb that this tattooing with a circle on the forearm seemecl apparentlv wfitit'g of the rlrankol Kukis'-(Ed')

22

Journal, ol tho Asi,atia Society ol Bengal,. [N.S.,

XXIV,

1928.1

Notes on the Thaitow

Kulci,s.

28

usually becomos the I,seryant,,_I p;;'f;" powerful chief ,"Ly;^1^ a,ro not common among-the in return foi protection. rvrurders ^_:t_:"oT Thadou,i, as thef look on it as a groat-sin to, take life in cold blood. n-ourv slod-;";;;;
l,oqrder,gr

ipprove thoir minds,in the best way-they oan with no help. ,If they ask quesbions they arotold to-shut"up_and this n.,t'eve; p-olitely-as.thore ar_e more idportant matiers tor .o"*iar.rlio, thau answering_childish queriJs. This may Uu to co"""-i;;;;: ance, because thore is nothing the Thadori dislikes ;;r" il;; being proved_ to be wrong and ridiculed. H; ir;; d-;; important antl-air his knowiedge. Drink generaily m"L"r-uiboeome quarrelsome and rook o-ot for a scri,p. H,i" is trocolerrt and has a tremendous idea of his own impordance. r rrr"e ort*, seon Thadous and Nagas p_ass each othir on the prin. r"a-iii 3garly every instance.thg fhadou has kept tt" pqih;Lril""th; Naga moves aside-to.let him pass. In Naga *t d.ancing..is-on and there happen to bo s6me Th"adorr-;;;;; "i[Jges "rr.omJ they wrll almost arrvaye push aside the Naga lookere-on and Eet in front so as to have the best positio" fiitnoui ilr, -.ii-rrt?.i eompuno.tion. He has.the app-earance of boing tn"-a"rii"r"i partner in his household, yei,-he is v-ery often'led Ly ht#i;; moro especially if she happons to bo well connected. brief does not afioct him much bu1 tho women have long ;r*;;;; ;;; will be often heard weeping aroud in a vilrage'onrilu.iti"-] because some one has tuined up who rooks lik? o" nn.1r.," ,l*"J na,me as..a long departed child, relation or triend, ;; ;;;; oonvorsation has recalled some sad day in tuu-"rii".--wue" deserting a village rhe men will wark gail! ofi *itr, te-elrng' ot _now ventures while the women will stay benina "" "nii"ipatii" while to shed a tear over the graves of tfreir-LU"id;';; relatives, before catching up tho fien, be.arse thov mav never seo them."gtiq. Life is oivery little v"lo" uio"e"*o-rde;-;;; compromised for ono or two mithuns (Bos frontalisi. b;; th; "n;;

Tho memories they possess for these matters aro rvondorful, -ar oti"o tar distant perions u,know! to each obher go through tho ;;; i;;g list of names without in error' and solf-exaltation ---ht" "pt"vailing trait of self-importance ,-o* th; Thado;s is understood when it is remerntrerecl that f;-i;;g years they composed the levies ot the il'Ianipur State io do*verv much as they pleased with a'll "oa-*L?""nUowed took up their abode' At times their ambiwhom they "*r"n iio"r i""" got the bettei of theT and they broke out r-n gpen

,uf"fUo" io" fsts-fS. Their tails aro not down and f have

Rai' i*ta-ii uria that they hope to beoome a natural. some day' and --- The Thadous' developed, or perhaps " arrogance t has not abated much since that rebellion' truculence :Il; is vory litigious and his inclination to form small villases anywhire aot uoe.y*here with no respect of others'
landE is a

.oot"" of trouble administratively'

t When I first made the Thado's acquaintanco and{or years aftor, I splithi* moroly as an administratirie nuisance. Hie habit of.in ".rrrd.ud ;#;-;;-hi. ;iilagos"ioto gcattored hamlets of two or three housesto the i""?f"I*-in"i-i-hi" y"r"'. village is novor whoro.you expocted ot-ff,n.d ni, irritating way of making a fues about the unpaid p'ice hrs it. ""a defunct socond cougin's great-grandfathor's sister's bones*aro not celtho ;i;;a i" .tau"" him to-a dis--trict offioer. Tho operations-againetvory ,"r"ui.r, Thado of tho Manipur state in l9l8 and l0l9 lod to a more him, and from then onwards 'tho -"""" -"ch Uutt"" aoquaintanco wit-h moro I have rospected- him and- tho of'the Thado, tho f hi"" bebtor I hsvo liked him, x'or pluck, intelligence,, straight-forwardnese and-cheerfulness he stands higli among his neighbours' I cannot say tis industry or h1s sobriety. CIo is a bad cultivator, and ;;;;;ilT; tufrirrA the gurrounding tribes in agriculturo, though as muoh -""f, ;i;h"* in sueh domes:tic arts ag woiving or-wo-rking in metal' ;;;d when there is eny killing afoot, he is bloodthirsty. Little gamo survrvep where the Thado eot les. A few small villages, locatod for a fow yeers rn ii*-ii-ii. "riley in tho east of tho Naga Hills. destroyed all th9.rfq9, oerog. almost alitho wild mithun (Boe gaurus), all tho elephant which cud

pridJ tihemsut o"* o,i!""""ugi"ril?"", *Li"u play a pa,rb ot rmportance in some of their ritual-s and -, ^ Tl"I-:pyially festivities

lfl litTil,l-t"Tl"Ji:[iJr"T,-i:#,,H"f chiof, but this is carried out by me&ns of a raid ,s*iosi-uo;J village where a scoro has to bi wiped out. Th";'";a;-#;; ropreoent slaves in the next world f6r the chief, as th;*1" ;; of lpirit'r,"^I":the. decapitated work for rhe Chief ; ;; Liilhi Khu:; lor", moro so if it is vulgar, and are alwa5,s _r^:11- tor roaoy a lrl-"-,1 ta,ugh. The older folk have generally very long faces since thev havo to remember the loi-g line of pu[igr"u". -"ii"h"?r"t dr,ted back m&ny, many geierations fo rd'Jiti;""rJil.fi-;'hJ.il";. nage pricoe, otc. due and to be paid by their line, ptus uU tn" feoi*. Thsse pereons &I9 the. refererice bo;ts fo" irru yo";g;;;;tions whenever ill foeling gives rise to quarrels or litftatfin.--*

I'lL,"*;ifi-rit

not eioaoe back to Burma, and a very large proportion of the p-rovrously (Rusi Aristotel,ii) trr6re' In war tho 'Ihado, when i"L.ri""l'""*rnar iiJ g"ir-it" chance, b{ion carrieg out massacres on a fairly largo scale, o""f,lv pe"hups bocauso he enjoys killiog, partly, at any ra-te, fr-om he[birate " frichtfulnegs," adopting that method of cowing the otlqer sido. Thus duiing the Thado rebollion roferred to, Thongngam, brother

hie instruc;I th" t;;g"g"l cfiief Chenglapa-o' and agting probably under pullsh ttre tions. ioinJd-*ith onu of tho Haokip chiefe from Somra to tansflrul villase of I(as5om for failing to supply tho robels with- rroe. The"visitors hilleted themselves through the village from ]rouse t9 {rou?g end cot food and sheltor for the night. The next morning thorr hosts O"a'ih"i, *utpots imporinded. Ttre mon wore aII tied uq "*.t?-i. snd lsid out in rows, tho llhullakpa's wife being tied to the post' rn front

of his house. The men were then butchered by gun, sPesr or dao-a':Forct' inq to tho fancv ".f the various exooutioners, tho Khullakpa"E wifo bolng a witli her husband's hoad and her rolease, and the womon "r""*"t i,,d childt"t , who had naturally run off to hide, were partially r-oundr'l uP and added to the hoiocauet. Altogether about 40 wore kill6d' !'or' ["nrte[v afiairs of this sort were not-very freaugnt but there ir no dorrbt but the Thado is e brigand by dieposition.-(Ed.)

Notes on lhe Thadou Kukis.

26

CHAPTER,

II.

Onrorns eNo GnNreLoGlrES.

Before going into bhe details regarding the Thadou village rrnd customs I hav-e th-ought it best io origin.
reaso_n'f

. I-t qrJ be notod that the number seven appears to be in. vested with some particular significance, as it r-e-appears repea-

orcertain.o,rofl'J,u#:ffi

-#1113;,1'f#"J:,:1fi

:,il:

tedly.

The story of their origin io that they used to live under the earth, or rather inside it. NoimanEpa was tho Chief of this subterranean region. One Clrongbhu]a rolativo of Noimanqpa, wont_hunting poroupines in tho jungle with his dog and disiovered a large hole, He peroeived tlrough this thit the upper earth was uninhabited and there was Jsreat darkness. tli. darkness, which lasted lor seven days and s-even nights 1 is called " Thimzin " by- the Thadous. C[ongthu so rej'oiced at his discovery that he ga,vo up his hunt an& rvent bac[ to his house. He conJured up idoas of forming a village of his own on the earth 1nd -plannecl accordingly. Just abou-t then, Noimangpa, the Chief of the under-world-was performing the Chon festiiaj which everyono ha4 to attend including ChongJa, elder brother of Chongthu. Noimangpa's son Choikim we1 aiso present. I)uring this feast Chongbhu started rvaving his sharp sword about so. vigorotrsly that_he inJured some oi the folk preisent, at which -became all a.nge{ed. T[is aotion of Chongthu ivas preineditatod as he thought that by doing so he wouid be turned out from tho under-world and thus have &n exouse for going out to the uppor-world and forming a village of his own] fhe news of Chongthu's behaviour bJcame kniwn to Noimangpa who said
1 3'or the Thimzin o.dde Shakespoar, Lwshei,-R.wki, Clans,'Chaptor V, g?d--r/. Mill:, The Ao Nagaa, page-814, TheLhota Nagao, pp. ffO, fSS: The Chang Nagas-havo the itoryliEowiso (Molola,, Man"in tt#ta,, ti, tOOl

dorkened world. The story is obviously suggjs+,rve of a sipaiate racial origin for- the Thado profer and the bhe;Isen and allied ola.a, -ho presumably wore in.gooupation when the Thado arrived in tho hills.-(Ed.)

&nd versiong are found among thellos and Santale of Bengal, the Shang. and tho Ami of X'ormosa, wh'ilo similar stories pervade tn6friaia" ar"fril polago generally (uditeBruzet, polk-lore in the olh feinrint,- i,i;.1. --Th; Thado vereitrn that f am familiar with is that .the great. da1g6i.. -; preoede! by ffro and accompaniod by flood, a.ncl ii wie thie nooO wUicfr drove- the of the Tliado propoi to tahe rofuge in the hilta, where -ancoBtors they found Lenthang, whom they-for-bore to kill as h"e, ani his, knew the gods of the oountry ; acoordingly it was Lenthang who caused a white cock to denoe on E stono and thue lured the dotainer of the gun to oome a,nd look, wheroby_the ggnesoapcd'and ceme out again restoring light to ih

" Chongthu had bebter live in Heaven " meaning thereb5r that he had better be killed. Chongbhu.hearing of Noimangpa'r3 wreth at once prepared to migrate out of the hole in the earth whioh he saw and which is spokon ot as Kltul, by the Thadous. So ChongJa and Chongthu killed many pigs, fowls, etc. and feasbed in proparation for their departure. Somehow Chongta's party was delayed.but Chongthu's partv moved off followed by Chcxgthu himself. On reaching the Khul tho leaders found that a great snako called Gullheipi was in possession of ib and rvhen thoy rnade endeavours to pass it the snake killed tliem with his toil. Chongthu, on reaching the spot, was not to be thwarted in his ambitions, so he tied his cloth around him and placed a pho,ipi, a thick cotton cloth, over his head and so attacked the great snake lvhich was disputing the passage. Ho used the srvord called ,,Joudichem'r in thin attack, was victorious and killed the snake wlrich he cut into seven pieces. At the same time a lhoh, a lion, also attempted to reta,rd Chongthu's egross but Chongthu got the better of the animal by saying "Are you not created -Uy tfre Pathen (the Thadou name for the Creator) as tho King of the animals ? If so I have also boen created as'the King of "men by Pathen and thereforo we should bo friende insl,ead of enemios,t. 39 saylgg, !!9 lir4 withdrow and Chongthu'o party moved up to tho " Khul ". They found that it was covered wibh a stone and.- one of Chongthu's part_y called Vangalpa lifted it up.l While he was able to do so only seven persons were oblo to iet out and, then the stone was dropped and all further attemptJto raiso it were in vain. 'Ihe seven persons who thus emirced were Chongbhu, Vangalpa, the stone-lifter, Khupngam, Ihe keeper of the dog, and four others. Tho names of t.he other four are not known but are said to iucltrde the proeenitors of the Manipuri, the Naga, the foreigner and the Burdese, howevor they are not definite about the last trvo although they are quito emphatic about the number being seven. . . ChongJa's party, following on, found the stone blocking their palsage_out and after making many attempts gave up arrd returned to Noimangpa reporting the result. Nemneh, wife of Chongja, cursed Chongthu and his party before-thoy left the " Khul " saying that they should suffef from all kinds of sicknesses, deaths, troubles, evil spirits and bad luck. Those oursings were heard by Chongthu's pirty and they made sacrifices in an endeavour to avoid the curse which the Thadous say.s^till rests on themr. , So, in cases of serious illnesses, eic., Bacriffoos aro always made in the name of Nemneh, *if" of
1 Aocording to Mc0ulloch hewent back for Bomo Drevious belonpinos. the bird that was holding up tho stone got tirod and leb ib &o;@1il; Mo9lrllooh, Account-ot the y;ttei o! Munnip6re. p. bd) Later on ttu'p'r"i" ot uhongthu were Fhown where io find water by a bird (ibid., p, 66)._lEd:)
and-

26

Jowrnal ol the Asi,ati'a

Boaie,ty

ol Rengal,. [N.S., XXIV,

re28..l

Noles oru the I'hoil,ou Kukie,

t7

Chongja, in hopes of appeasing her wrath. When such saorifioes are made the thernpu, 'i.e., the medicine m&n or soothsayer, always repeats the' narne of seven of the most important viilagos of Noimangpa under the earth in one of which Nemneh is sure to ho at the time, so that sho may hear his solicitations. The names o[ those villages are:-1. Noimang, 2. Kholoiohal,

The lineago from Chongbhu to 'Ihadou is as

Chongthu.
I

follows:-

Sattong (a) Thangpi.

I

3, Khopalva, 4. Khothip, 5. Khomang, 6. Khokanglai and

7. Khokisupi. On reaching tho uppe,r earth Chongthrr, in his wanderings,

found two persons called Lenthang and Lunkim rvho had survived the Thimzin by making a fire of tbe skulls and bones of all the game they had kifled as they were great hunters. Theso two were captured by Chongthu aud used as guides during his wanders on the earth. So to this day it rvill be found that thoso of the Lonthang and Lunkim tribe of Kukis are living in mo,gt of the Thadou villages and havo no villages of their o1vn, nor do tley possess hereditary chiefs as tho Thadous.r X'rom Chongthu to Thadou, in the genealogical tree the persons are mythical and so when festivitios entailing repetition of the genealogical tree of the Thadous take placo the tkempw starts from Thadou and not from Chongthu. X'rom Chongthu to Thadou there were no difiorent langu' agos; and animals B,nd spirits as well as the mythical ancestors all lived together in peaoe. .The holo in the earth called " Khul " is said to be at the source of. the " Gun " river wbich I find to be definitely identified with tho Imphal rivor in the Manipur State,z " Gun " being the Thadori for the " Imphal " riior In all the old storiEs and logondr of tho Thad6us the river "Gun" is fro' quontl.y mentionod and is of great fame.

Shin cmeng
I

Ilangmeng (t.)

Titou
I

1'ouhin
I

Touthang
I

(c)

(d,)

Ninel Lhoulhuh
I

.J,n"
I

Ttiadou

Chohgloi

Hangshing'

or Khyeng-dwin liiver,- into which, of

Vidonotc on p. l7 eupra.-(Ed.l

l V, Supru, notg! on p. 2a'-(Ed.) r t oaniot'help euepe-ctirrg that this Gutt'-tzti

was originally tho Chin' course, the Imphal fl,iver runs'

(a) Sattong married Sheichin. a woma,n of Vanlai village, which means the village in the heavens. There wero two other brothers of Sattong but thoir names have been forgotten as they went east and west and have . not been heard of since. (6) Hangmeng is said to -be tho progenitor of the Kilongs,
Koms,-Waipheis, Chirus and other oldKukis. Some Koms and others have admittod this to me. (c) Titou is the progenitor of the Dongngels whose seniority is not recognised by the Thadou of other clans

now &s the lineage has beoome oxtinot in the true line and is now representod by l,he descendant, of a
slave
1.

(d) Touthang is tho progenitor of the Lamhao Kukis. r I find it quite impossibie to accept this view, which arigoe sololy, I think, from the arrogant vapourings of Khutinthang (Khilkung), who as head of the Shitlho clan would be chief of all the'Ihado, if the Dongngel

clan wore really oxtinot, No doubt tho fact that Thado himsolf, though a mernbor of the cadot blanch, has given his name to tho whole tribe, hag influonoed the Shitlho in making thia extravagant claim, but it is quitb untenable. Even if the claim of the head of tho Dongngel clan to an unblemished {escent be rejected" there aro plenty of cousins whose family tree ls unqubationed, not to mention the Thomlhun and Haolai (Jongbe)

28

Jou,rnal ol the Asiatia Boaiety ol

Bengal. [N.S., XXIV,

re28.l

Notes on the Thcrd,ou

Kuki,s.

29

Tho mvthical ancesto-rg tvere known as Manmasinao while T|e next point of interest is that thero are two schools rega.rding_-tho- direction from whicrr the Thadou" origin._ The first scnool support the conie,tion thai h;d";ili, d;;; upwards from the souur while rho seconJ ;;h;f;;;;.i,r"irrli ";;; they came from the north. f have gorru i"to bhi, il;;;;fi;: toil-and give belorv rvhat information'f have gathered, which leads me to supporb the latter.view. The Gun river plays a most important part in all Tharlou songs .and legends of the old dovs arrd this -i""r r. ia."lid*i with.the hnphal river. At the time of the looa say they collecied at Kholkipktroljags *h"*" eo".yth, ii;;;; llving t-[inf took refuge' This has been-located"". uboo" t<ii*,"n,?onnri in Manipur on the right bank ot tr,u fmpriJ;i;";l''t;'##YJ --'ihu spokon of as Tuitobin Uy ttre Thadous]' opp", portion of plt.: !!1. s&lct toof refugo is know-u as Khotkip wf,"ru'iff tfi" rnl*oi* a,re h&ve co,eregated, r,r,hile tho lower portion is spoken o,f .asl(holJang. I'ho"y #ere t1,",, *tifi-io iile conctition of the mvttrlc&r ancostors according to.their traditions. wt un p.rfo**irir sha,lhakou to the wircr ani-mars, trris place caii"a xrrlir.ipi.n"ri".E must be mentioned by_ the'thempu, o, nuuu, befori ;;;:':;; many- wild animals seeri by the ,Ihadous, ,or since. they hope for its state of-plentv to recur some clay Th";;I,r;; t" ili;;; th",t;lt_nl:lchable appetite.for.Lunring. This place, I am iolcl, is also knoivn to the Manipuris who
tho Spiriis ivero oalled Thilha.
clane both.senior- iu descont to the Shitlho dnd with unimpeachablo pedigrees. It is unlikelv- howover, that there-is eiy Oono the logitimacy of cliengj apsJ"' a-".*"i'i".# foigrgur, f;;;;;;;"il;; as otherwise trro :::":f,^Il:.^fy"l.ir"d: Neingul's ."o" Ng"r"h;r' would have clairned the chieftainship for themseives OAa"

tho east of the Imphal river and rnigrated down to the Tuihat river which I take to be ihe Chindwin. It, was here tlrat they first rvere initiated into cultivabing rico. The story is that they found a grass growing on the right bank and a king of rats called Ju-thel used to colloct the seed in Uho nosts of his spocies and eat it.1 The Thadou tried it and found it of excillent qualit.y and so they became paddy grorvers. Chongbhu camo out of the earth with millet and Job's tears only to eat.z The mithun rvas found on the hill Sisep, the pig at Bonnol and the fowl at Molkoi. On reaching the Tuihat river they followed ib down some way but found that bhey came to a large expanse of water which could not possibly be crossed. So, as they were increasing in numbers rapidly they decided to ret,race their stops on the left bank of the river and took up their abode at Lhanpelkot and ThiJonbung which I am told lios in the country whero

speak of it as KhongJai Khunman whioh means the ,, Old site of the Kukis. " After the subsidence of the flood the Thadou found tho plain unsafo for their oocupation, since they had onlv jrrst started living there rvhen the flood took place. So they took to the hills on

Dongngel,')-(Di.)

^fppiiii"";;':d#""H;ifr:":T

associated with.tho Thimzin !l', suqla p. 2! n.): The story is corir*Ji t. mony rribes in rhis area, and tho Chanss locato tlro_mo""t"i" eight thousand odd fEet high-cg1i;q "floiugu "t Jpo.f-;i;.;; 1l_g;Giioil u"g.oa doat further norrh. Iatitude 26"t8', tongitude b r. *s' Ota1"- ui'i-ii i"", 1e disrin*ly .ugg"rti#tfr';,*'%*i:fr:i: sakoe given to iho rnountoi"

_.

1 . This__mythical flood is sometimes,

at any rate,

This'a;- Iis;il;;;;;

of coram Indian archipelaeo. The Anals ""ffi an['th;i;;h".t, have the samein the storv (Shakespear,' op." cit., pp. r,q, 176), rhe L;;;;i-'l""Joitffi,J i:il;i",J.

ui

uit?i""ilto*"

the rmphal valiiy cannot ui "oa heppen to be the caso- tho-evont:nrrst bo fa" more ""u"t""ii"i"ii" rrr?J*.y. Eve*'if ir should " 'st."rl"T;;"rir," of the rece rhan the 'floocl co -r,l"ii-tr,J r"riiil",i recent in the historv ."itil,, flood bearinri a qoneral ,nd.somer.im;.;;;;ffi;i;.'sirnilariry ro rho Krki ond tho Nac-a vdrsions "'" dirr"ili;i;;ir"#". .iiir,-easte.r rndian Archipolaco and ee-orn- to extend even-io'a"".,,in Asia and the ancr America. ( V ide E r azer,' I oti -t o r e t" tn" o ru i'r", i r]i_ t ua.t

with the Chane Nasa siory,-though'of i**". the p-gaks are-rocaietr i" .iiiru*."ipr;;;":*i;#i;;"ry rheur" different and ";";;;;;; i<ronriffcarion or the 'rhado peak of r,efuge with-a'il";i'-;;ili'is mool, Iaterrhan tho widely dietributed storv "" ,"r,i"r, il J"p""JJ, io'ituy the Thados orisinarv tecupied the Minipui ,i}'rur. Shaw,s theory that migratecr down

2 The eultivation of millet and sorghum seoms to havo precoded that of rice in the Naga Ilills, and thore aro many villages across the frontior which still cultivate millet ag their staplo crop and grow little or no rice, evon though tho elevation is not too high for it. In,most of them, hov,ever, tho uso of dry rico is increasing. Millet cultivation is to be associated with dry terraces and pollarded alders. Where tho aldor is carefully prosorved and plantod on terracos, ie is possible to pollard tho troes, and plant rnillot (but not rice) with excellont rosults once overy four .yoars, and 6his mothod of cultivation is sUill followed exclusively by Yonghong, Angfang and probably other trangfrontier Konyak Naga villagos. It also survivos at Khonoma of tho Angamis and probably in some of tho bigger Nzemi (Kachha Naga) villages that adjoin it. ft was no doubt the preoxigtonce of dry rovetted millet torracing that. enabled tho wet rice torracos so typical of tho Angami country to bo started in the 6rst place. fn most, if not all Naga Tribes tho millet crop has its own coremonial officiants for planting and reaping, though they &ro now unimporbant oompared to those who preside over ribe. In Formosa, where the culturo of the hill tribes is nearly allied to that of the Naga Hills, millot preceded rioo, whioh is still regardod as uncloan food (McGovero, Heailhwttera oJ Anoiher Thado legond doscribes Lonthang (t:ide supra pp. 24r,, 28) aa heving taught the Thado rice cultivation, which, read wiih tho legend of Chongthu's emergonco from below to find Lenthang and Lunkim already .inhabiting.the upper world, looks as if the millob eating Kuki found hir wey up from the plains into a hilly country already acquaintod with ths Brow. ing of rioe, or perhaps broughi up with him rice culUivators trorn thc ploins who had been incorporated in tho courge of migration,-(Ed.)
Eormoaa,

I This story of the rat as the originator oI the cultivation of rice, in slightly difforsnt forms among the Angamis (oiil,e Tka Anganii Nagos, pago 260), tho Iban of Borneo (Ilose and.McDougall, Pagan Tri,bes oJ Borneo, II, 145), and the 'Ioradjas of the Colobos (Frazer, Iol,k-lore in the Old llestament, I, 222).-(Ed.)
appoars again

p.

183).

iiiiiii,

30

Journal, ol the Asiatia Bociety ol Bengal,. [N.S.,

XXIV,

re28.l
3.

Notes om the Tlwilou

Kwkds.

8l

the Pois are now living.l These two village sites are famoue for tho faot that the Thadou still helieves that all the snirits of tho dead have to pass through there on their way to their final resting placo at " Mithikho ". We hear that they next reachod the lunotion of the Teo and Loh rivers. The names of these rivers come into the song called Langla which is sung only at tho burial of persons whohave performed bhe Chon. io soiuov sheet No. 84, T). Tiddim, I find the river T5zao rising in squarL B. 1 and flowing through squares B. l, 2,3,4 and A. 4. X'rom what will follorv I have no h'esitation in eaving that this must be tho rlver Teo the.y speak of in their songs. . The Loh rivor is perhaps- the Tuipui rivcr shown on that mep as flowing into the Tyao in squaro A. l. At this stage tlrey say there were four great clans of Kukis and they name them as Lushei, Suhte, Poi and Thridou. They claim that the Changsan, Lhangtrm, Lenthang, Lunkim, Kom, Gangte, Waiphei, Kholhang, Chiru and t6oso of inferior lineago wero all under tho wiug of the Thadous and so were then inohrded urrder that term. Ir'or tho elucidation of the list that follows of the names of the villages in yh_ich Iived the ancegtors of Khotinthang, tho Pipa, or head of the clans descended from Thadou before they moved up to Jampi, his present site, reference may be made to the genealogical tree of the Shitlhous (infra, p. 33), which rvill give the approximate dato, in terms of generations, for sites associated rvith particular chiefs. The total nurnbor of generations is twentythree, aud taking the Thadou generation at thirty years do not marry a,s young as Nagas), we get -(tbey tho oarly XIIIth Century A.D. as the approximate date -of Thadou's birth. Tradition records the names of the former sites of whai; is now Jampi villago as follows:I Nanglengbung. In the time of Thadou. It .was on this hill that Dongngel buried his GhonTul,, which is only used tn kill mithun. when performing Chon. There was only one of its kind which was kept by the head of the Thadous who was of the Dongngel elan until it became " ingam " (estinct)z. Tliis is supposed to be on the Gun river. 2, Molphei. Ilere they lived rvith the Lionmen and whore their Indoi (IJoaae God 3) was found. Thig w&s on the Tuihat river. Chief Munthom.
right bank of the Chindwin.-(Ed,) 2 Chengjepao, ehiet of the Donsnsel clari isititl tt" head of rhe Thedo Kukig. Ths Shitlho Chief, wh--o -contestecl the headship reeently, used.himself to pay elnthing to Chengjapao till 1918, and on-taking hie cage into oourt in Manipur in 1028 had liis Llaim to prioritylatrghed out of
f ,e. , on tho

4.

o.

6.

7.
8.

9. 10.

lr.
12.

LhungJang. This was formed by Jelhao after thc -deaili o[ hi. two ekler brotherJ. This was on th9 Teo river. Jampi. This is said to be in the Lushei country and o"it Loh or Tuipui river. Tongkhuthang was ohief of it. " Lunglen. This shown on Survey map .No' 83' tI' Iniohal squa,re B. 4id. The village taking its name froil the hill marked 6,531 ft. This was in Thu' shons'e time anil it was rryhile here that the Shitlho{s Sninget ongs fought a great battle on Songchal ""a Hill (No.83. H. Sq: 8.4/middle).-_ LailenLung. In Ndrth Cachar Hills. Used to be -;;;. ilIalibong (Assam Bengal Railway) Station in the time ot-t'trb Cachari reign. This was in Thu' ahong's time' Bo[asfn. Also in North Caehar Hills near Baladhan. This was in tho time of Thushong' S;;;;bu.- In 'Iamenlong Sub-division in the time of Khotinmang (No. 83. G/SW. Sq-: 61EF.). Insong. In Naga Hills (i{o. s3 G/SE. Sq: A/3' b) at time of Khotinmanq. mfoi. In Naga EiU; (No. 83 G/SE' Sq: Ai3' b) at time of Khotinmans. tltucttungUurrg. In fraga Hills (No. 83..G{S[, Sq: A/3. f') at"time of Thingchung, also called Thang-

il;6;.;:

chungmarrg.

13.

G/Bh. Sq : A'5. a) At tfme of Thangchu-ng and iU" pr"*"it head oi the Thadous, his son, Khotinthaug alias Kilkong. -Sho*r, Ri4 of as"Ch,ongiang- in J;pi:' Khotint'hang was (No' 83 GtSE') ivhere -SquyeSuivev sheet exiled to *-ari" t"t" up his residence after being the Kuki result of Sadiya for threo years as the
rebellion.

In

Tamenlong Sub'division'

(No'

83

From all this it a,ppears that the Thadous aame downtho Go";t I-;ittf-.itl" h"-i. Thence down tho Tuihat which I take to be the Chindwin tilt they came to the sea' Et"{oS
fur&hor progress barred thuy

,"t"ri"d their stops up the Tuihat river tili its'confluenee with the Teo or Tyao river and thence

court.-(Ed.)

1 Thero s algo a Jampi in tho Naga IIiIls; the Thado takes his plaoc. rceg names with him wherever'ho goes and the older end more roeent.maPs oi-Jampis, Aishans, 4ith"", Kt'ltTq'-|T: tosethor witl show NaBB "o..u""iorr"' ..i"llv from south to north. It G thd same with menyutgl Plaot tbe e ere lots of Shipi, Shitz, Longsa, Lungkh-ung' 1111P ""-"J; seerns alwaysJo rui south and north rether ttlon eB!0 ln(l w"!r guccession

,, llouge Magic," rather.-(Ed

-(Ed.)

32 Jowrnal, ol the Asiatia

GENEALOGICAL TREE OF THE SEITLIIOU CLAN.

Boci,ety of Bengal,. [N.S.,

XXIV,

192g.]

llllw

names wiai,ch hnoe become those oJ cl,ans anil, aub.clams a,re pri,ntad dn oaplrd,,,l

some'hat careless with her garments. Hear"ins some -was --il;; qggpl". c-oming Thalhun told her to adjust nu. aru*s. ord not do so at once ho.flew intoa,.rage and threw a pieco of wood at her ryhich struck her in th6 u6d.orn"r, inler death. Being. o_voroome with grief and ,Lr-", ""*uttirf sin.e U'u-iooed her much, Thalhun, Ieaving lis son Elmun in his villasa crossed the river Gun and lived in pumtupa's t ou.u. - Tlr"r"i,i remained for soveral years and becoming fascinated b..;;;;f Prrmtupa's daughters married her. She fiave bilh ;" &;;;; r(.rpgen and Haokip. His second wife- also died and then T{],ol,l"ot Kipg6n with him back ro Ui* udruge ""a rii"i agarn w-ith $lmun, his son Iy niu first wife. ttalt<ip was too -r"n. young .for. the Journey and io ryas left with pum'tur* Drought him up and so the Haoklps to this day are afmost. a separate group g,f Thadous while the Kipgens foi the;;rtp;r; live among the Shitlhous.r All this satisfies me that the Kuki originally oame from the .north and reaohing the sea and finding- furiher ;;r;;;;; r^"i'""r islpossible retraced his iteps to where we n"a iri*.
ryho

and its eoonomic effects. the Ilaokips havo become a disrincr group ^,^^ suggests that they arco T!_"_:!g*{:f ,h:* lived then on the Gun or Imphal iivor'. The story is that Thaihun, son of Thadou ,"r* torrOtiit hd';ii;

the.v.now are-after varying lftg-t-f?t wherea,ccording to circumstances their eiuner srde of tU

position on influended by war

Sohtha
I

TI{ADOU
Thalhun
I I I

cnolvJr,or uakcsnrsc
KIPGEN
I

(By lst wife)

I

Elnrnn

(By

2nd wife)

neo[rr

Ning-ol

l----l

Hing'el

Nirigsirong Shingshit songrong

ri
!

pnolnrl

(lst wife)

sntNds-trow

(ey

shihkil

Thonshong

end wife)

Jal;il
SHTTLHOU
!---

Kil'tonr "
Lhoushing
Tonglu:rI

ttl
,

(LHOUJ-EM

Tongnrang KilPhung dr,au1 (LHouvuM CLAN)

. -, B,}t there are rrr*O in rhe somra rracr, whore rhoy ard

"o#

J".rU iri*"a .,p-s,itt, iifi;ip;_ifttl'uf 6'u

]Iunthorn
Thomhil Luntong
I

tl
I

MANGJEL

L--

Khumang

rl

Jelhao

,",f,,;
(By lst wife)
tr{ant}ru

*,J,,"

-i uuttorrg u"Jtur' '..

I

l_rl Torigkhuthang Jallun

l___ Thlshung
Iilutinmang
I

I i-I

tong

_r.--:-r
Tupshu

Lno, KiL. *1,", ,lurrluui Hal'o" HaoLhop t<ih' Nei khup ^ .-, _rr L__ , ( Ihese six sons are all by 2nd wife) rJlese crx Eo
Kol-let

;^J;:,;"'[* *J*--*L--

Mangriinthang Letkhulun

l-1..

(By lsi wifei' (BY 2nd

I

rhL,s"hrr',e Ju*th,thr"g
rvife)

Kh'utinthanc

i----l

Mangkhukol

g4

lournal ol

the Aaiatda Soaietg ol

Berqal.

[N.S.,

XXIV,

1928.1

Notes on the Tlwdou Kwkis.

8r

Lhulihomong of Chasat village in Ukhrul Sub.division of Maniplr State is-the head ol the ilaokip branch. Tonllhohen of Bombal village, of Sadar Area of Manipur Btabe, ot preeent at Chonglang village of the Naga llills Distriot, is the living head of the Phoh.hil brench.
tr4grgpo of Tolbung village in Chura ChandpurSub-division is theliving head of the Shingshon branch. Of the above thoso branohes which have sub-clans as well are given hereafter with a genealogical tree to trace their

sonior llving descendant o{ the Shitlhou branch of the Thadou olan, Ee lives q! Jrypi villago in Tamenlong Sub-division of Monipur State. Hiir brother Mangkhukai has enlisted as e sopoy in the Srd Assam B,ifles at Kohima, Naga Ilills. Cloupi Kuki of Shongshang villago bf the Naga Hills is the senior living descendaut of the Mangfel branch. Vumkholal is tho head of the Lhoutom branch and lives in Abong in North Cachar Eills. Mangminlen of Aithu villago of Tamenlong Sub-division is the head of the Lhouvum branch. Lhunfapao of Leikot villago of ChuraChandpur Sub.division of Manipur State is the liiing head of tho Kipgen branch.

Therefore Khutinthang (also known as Kilkong)

is

the

GENEALOGICAI, TREE OE CIIONGLOI. CIIONGLOI

I

positions.

Lhunpao
I

Kip-hol
I

Kipchal

Sehvuog

cn"l.t"t

t-----

v,-l;rti- ctuJgam
lorlnopro voolto,

of the Chongkri clan is there' in Jangnoi village of Sa'dar Ale* fore Lunkhopao who- is living of .Manipur State. - '--Th; senior living descendant of the Lutso.ng }lqogl t' Thangkot living in Tf,enlol village in tho-Nag-a llills Distriot' . ' Tihe senioi living desceudant of the Sandou branoh l' Ngrmppto living in fonlen Ilaohen village of Tamenlong Bub'n division of the Manipur Stato. - - Ct" .""1"-- ii"i"" descondant of the llaoohcn3 b'tmt! ie Sheitekhup of Shong"shang village in the Naga lllllr Dlrt$ot,
Tbo senior living doscendant

g6

Journa,l, oi the Aai,ati,c Bociety ol

Bengal, [N.S., XXIV,

r928.1

Notes on the Thuilou

Kulais.

St

GENEALOGICAL TREE OT TTT'b IIANGSIIING CLAN. HANGSIIING

I

Of the Shonlhol branch Tongcha of Jangnoi village in Sador Area is the senior living representative.
GENEALOGICAL TR,EE OF PHOIIHIL.

TTEUCCTiUNG SHONGIIIANG

u'o**r,g
sh6ngit
I

,_t__

rh Nrrchnrp

*o**[o*" ,o.tn* ,o*J*r*

nrwbr,urv *ortnso*

PHOHIIIL
Hilhao GOUNGOH LHUI{AO DOUHoNG
I

tm
I

*A*,i,A.'"

ru,ltng.rru"on$rr*o *"olorro,
Kipnoh
Noh-hen
I I

|-------i-

Tonghil
Haohil Ilaosong
I I

t-l

Vum-el

Nohkap Nanglang Shonlhem

Songhao

l-"1
I

Sonslheno

-t

Koplet
I

i---r Kaplhun
lVumjakhup Kapjavum
I

Shongireang

Lhengtong Tonlet

l--l

4;;"t,",
.
Th_orefore

,_t Aepjetong

r-----l I{aopimang Palon

(Extinct)
|

Shongjakhup Tongkhohen
I

the senior Iiving descondar

sub-clan
gJ

:'-t*fr ligJ,T:ii';;;dil;:rr;;:xi{[t";,:il".,"o1l'T,:'Tf
The senior descondant living of Shongthang
s o u ra i oi

Thoref<ire Tongkhohen is the sonior living descendant -_ of Phohhil. He lives at ChongJang village in the Naga llills

,ird; #'iilt",,r'l'i['

".'.ffnl1r?"ff

tfl:H[*;**1,"';1;.r*ir,a,ip;rs;;:^' von an g
sion or

Of the Tonskim bra,nch Shehpu of Chunglal in North cachar" Hir ls; i ;h; ;;;I j#,;'t"u""nd,,,r. village -Chief,s

Hil,H:ffi i?::#ri?Jf.'

shempu or sinitir

*,;;n

onag;i"

] "*0,,1?or

the Naga

extinot.

*,I Stato. pur $.iitff:};3i,[Ji; ^i:?ffi Of the

,ili,:E".nffisffi ,}f
it

District.r Khatseh of- Songbem village of Sadar Area of Manipur State is the head of tho Goungoh branch. Shonthang of Songdop village in Tamenlong Sub-division of Manipur State is tho head of the Lhuhao brancL. Pakeng of Tolbung village in the Naga Hills Distriot is the head of the Douhong branch. Shemfadou of Toloulong village in Tamenlong Area of Manipur Stato is the head of the Ilangmang branch. r - Sinco migrated,to Leijim, whieh he wilt probabl.y rename Bombil aftor the ancient family site.-(Ed,)

illlg:

Ninclun branoh. there is no heir as

beoame

ch"-StilleTll,sd;il,J,lil,:if,"#ll,,,,,J*y,::il:t"TlTf;

r"."T jff gH*Hf, ,3r:iU,mt,:lf ?3;f.T,#

:,r ffi "

or

38

Journal, ol the Asia,ti,a Society ol Bengal,, [N.S.,

GENEALOGICAL TREE OF THE SHINGSHON.

XXIV,

r928.I

Notes om the Thail,ou Kwlai,e.

Ie

Phohhil, Shingshon, Shihkil and Thonshong are all sons of Shingshit. Phohhil is by the first wife and all the otherc by tho
sooond.
Shingshit
I

Ot the Thomshong branch the senior living desoendant lr not known but is said to be in the Naga Hills.l Of the Shithao branch Manglashei of Leikul village in the North Cachar Hills is the senior liviug head. Thongkhumang of Tolbung village inChura Chandpur Sub. division in Manipur State is the senior liviug doscendant of the
-B)hkhothang of Nungthut village in Chura Chandpur Sub' division of Manfour State is the senior living descendant of the

Lhoutongs.

PIIO}IHIL SHINC}SHON SHIHKIL

THOMS HOI{Gt
I

shiuunl

surrJ{eo

I,I{OUTONG PHOIICIIUNG

,"ffi-;;J;=;*evuNG | __,----_
chJnrhtng .rirrlooog strooJrrrg

(Bv Znd wife)

,lllvoueNo

.r"r,gtlorrg (These three by 2nd wife)

tnnituoru

Of th; Doumang branch Tongkai of Tolbung village of the Naga Hills is the senior living descendant. - Of the Tolshou branch NgulJamang of Vakot village iq North Cachar Hills is the senior living head. Of the Shingvung branch Lunma,ng of Bolbung village,
Naga Hille is the head.
1 Ngulkim of Toijaug

Phohchungs.

Neilun
I

t_ ll

I think.-(Ed.)

Tongvung

coJ"rrorg rr,ol-*rrg xtirrlrL

K.1, et Khobinlun
Bhdngmang Lerimang

tllrl
I

Joulen Shongkei
Letngul
I

Mangngul

Letrhong I Ifeikhomang

lllMangjetonNgulkaP Lhuhen I ' (Both these extinct) | . | ^ Manglihovum __Ggopi. (Ex0tno0)

Khotinkei Mangpilun

t--tt l-r----------------.-----r
Paya
I

l_____ ll Lunkhotinthang
(Ext'iuct)

Kaikhotong

lr

Paokhomeng Mangpu

I'rom this it will bo seon that Mangpu of Tolbung village of Chura Ohandpur Sub-division is the senior living descendant of the Shingehons and pays skating to Khutinthang the head of the Shitlhous. Bungkhothang of Khopuibung villago of Chura Chandpur Sub-divisiori. in Manipur State is the head of the Shihkil branch.

LN.S.,

XXIV, 1928.1

Notes on the Thudou

Kukis.

(l

CHAPTER

III.

Ifrs.ronrclr,'In.n nrrroNs,
The Thadou tradition runs that Chongthu came on to this with only millet and Job's tears. Wu ur" also totd now ho_ _ovontually discovered rice (u. supra p. 2g), also that the Mithun was first caught at Sisep and domesticated. The fowl w&B found at Molkoi hill and the pig at Bonnol. We aro also told that Nomneh, wife of Chongja, cursed Chongbhu's Dartv as she believed he purposely closed tho Khul after ias'sine tt.oont so that he might be King on the oarth. That tliat wa-s his r;,1 interrtion theysay is proi'ed from what bhelhott, (lion) I was told by Chongthu wlen the formor attempted to resist his eqress. Next Chongthu begat a son who-married Sheichin 6f yen!ai.(th-e sky-) village_. This goddess used to go regularly to hor father's- villrge a.nd u,sed to bring flesh of pigs t-o giv6 b her husband. But her first three abtempts weie fruitrated bv Santhuh Kaoshe z her father-in-law's slave, who ato up the meat she brought. When she at last suoceeded she told hir husbanri of Santhuh Kaoshe's behaviou-r. Sattong becamo so onraged ot thie that he went and cut off Santhuh Kaoshe,s hoad. Hiw_ ever two chiT (blindworms) ate up a pieoe of his neok and thereby brought Santhuh Kaosho to life again but instead of beins a myttrical being _as before he was blausformed into a guTd,w (Hyl,obates hooloak) and so Thadous do not oat tho flesh oi the
ea,rl,h

gibbon.s

of many. Immediately after Sattong had out ofi the head of Santhuh I(aoshe he bocame very ill with pains in his throat and nearlv diod. At that time his faithful-dog having compassion o"[i, sufferings licked his mastor's hand.- At tfat Sa'ttonE b;";;; enraged with the dog and killed him instantly with h'is ,*;;4. The blood. of tho dog spurted out on Sattong's mouth ;;d t" beoamo miraoulously oured at once. so in calsos of serious illCrattional lion, 4rggl. Aand Rurmeee, ris, S^hans
is of 4o-urso, tlre oiinmon property of lvlanipu_

The Thempu closely observed how the blindworms (cAr) brought Santhuh Kaoshe to lifo again, and by studying it Lave d-gveloped the art of performing sacrifices iu cases of w"ounds of all kinds where loss of blood results, and thereby save tbo lives

and Manmasinao have always been at enmity. There rvas a Manmasinao called Changkliatpu to play with u'horn a Thilha came one night. Changkhatpu lost, his temper and wounded the Thilha wittr a dao on thti hand. On t'his the Thilha said that the Manmasinao should suffer for it and rvent ofi to his cave in the Jungle. In revenge the Thilhas, during Changkhatpu's absenco, killed his younger sister. In consequence of this the'Manmasinaos gathered and pursued 'the Thilha killing all except a, pregnant female Thilha nho escaped. This Thilha went to Pathen in the skies. Pathen told her not to worry as bhe child in her womb rvould be a male child and that she must marry it and so revive the Thilhas. At the .same time Pathen gave her a charm called Chollaivcrm3 instructing her to plaoe it in the water supply of the Manmasinaos and thereby they rvould not be able to see the Thilhas in future. So to this day the Thilhas cannot be seon by human beings who aro the descondants of the Man. masinao. A male ohild was born to the pregnant Thilha and by marrying him the Thilhas multiplied tb such large numbers that there were more lhilhas than Manmasinaos. Later Japhal, the daughter of Kimchal the son of Hangsh. ing younger brother of Thadou, got lost one day and all suspec. ted the Thilhas of being responsible for this. ' Ifer paronts wept bitterly and prayed to Pathen that they might be given .back bheir daughter or might know whero she had gone to. Ono night Pabhen appeared in a dream to Kimchal and directed him to take lhe thing.he (Pathen) had placed on the Shething tree near Kimchal's house and perform sacrifices to him (Pa;then) and then Kimchal would be given many desceudants instead of the lost ono for whom he was crying. On waking upKimchal did as he rvas told and so became the father of many children. This thing which the Pathen gave Kimchalis called Iniloi (The Ilouse God). Thadous in consequence always have an Inilai, hoping thoreby that they may have larga families, It is placed on tho front veraodah of the house to the right or loft of the entranco door, up near the roof out of harm's way (for Iniloi,,u. i,nlra, ltpp.Q,). Tho noxt, clear tradition is of the time.when thoy used to
1 O/. McCullooh, ogt. ci,t.,56; Shakospoa4 op. a'it., 76, 77, 102; Oarey & Tuck, Tke Chin Hil,le,l,2001' Tke Angami, Nagaa, 204. X'or the general beliof in the efficacy of the dbg in heolinglotlr ln thll area and elsewhere, see my note on p. 17 of llka Ao lVagoe.-(Ed') 2 That is "Mortals", o. Appondix A, vii;-(Ed.) B V. dnlra, App. a, Mam anil, spdrdt.-(Ed.)

At ttrat time the mythical &ncestors were known as Man. all spirits as Thilha They used to live together in peace until the follorving happened after which the Thilha
rnasinaoz and

ness a dog is sacrifioed sick of their sufferings.r

to the Creator (Pathen) to relieve thc

. ., .1 rtia.interesting to flnd a gonuino word for lion ' ancl a tradition des. cnbrng a.Iron aB like a tigor byt with hair about tho neok and "haggy

.__ s Cl. Mills, ?Ire Ao Nagaa. pp.ib, (Kenyah).-(Ed.)

l.-e.,_Santhuh Vampire, udde Appendix

but not Negae,

ll4;

I think.-(Eh.) G.-(bd.)'

Hose, Natural Man, p,221

42

Jownal ol the Asi,ati'o Boaiety ol Bengal,. [N.S., XXIV,

1928.1

Notes on the Thad,ou

Kulcis,

48

livo at Lhanpelkot and ThiJonbung, which is placed by them in the oountry at present occupied by the Pois, and through rvhioh placo all the eouls or spirits of the dead Thadous have to pass on thoir way to Mithikho (The village oI the dead). At that time thore was a famous man called Selleh who possessed a magioal waud with which he could bring to life any corpse by touohing it. He had done so many times. This wa,nd rvas given him by a Thilha wom&n friend of his. Selleh's son \1'as that wonderful person Galngam. Selleh always lived in his Jhum house (Iou bafr,) and the poople used frequentl-v to como to call him to bring people to life. Finally he became much anuoyed at their importunity and refused to go. The people thought that they could counter this by saying that Solleh's son had died, but when he rvent and found they wore lying he decided ho would never again comply with such roquosts, as his cultivation was much hampered l-,y tho frequency of thoso oalls. Again they came and said Galngem woe dead but ho refusod to go. They came however many times in haste and kept repoating it so that finally he dooided to go, and on this oocasion he found his son Galngam really dead, but owing to the delay Galngam's body had become much decomposed and in spite of many attempts to bring Galngam to life-again with his wand he failLct hopefessly. Not despairing he weng to Lhanpelkot and ThiJifirbung in an attempt to arrest his soul thero. IIe found Galngam's soul but it refused to return to the body as it had become decomposed. Galngam told his father that if he really loved his son then he (Galngam) would roturn to his mother's womb and that another male child would be born to him (Selleh). This child was to be giveu the same name and would become most famous. Selleh retrrrned to his wile much saddened but did as he was bid and a male child was born to him. The child was callecl Galngam and is of much fame among the Thadotrs for all the super.natural things he is said to have done. Next come the happenings at Molphai in the time of Munthom. Here the lluman Beings lived ae neighbours of the Lhohmi (Lion-men),r having a high fence between them. The latter gradually ate up the mithun, pigs, fowls, etc. of the Thadous and lasbly asked them to supply them with human flesh, adding that if this request was not granted they (Lion.men) would attack tho Thodous and eat them up. The Thadous then told the Lion-men to wait as they rvould havo to have a diseussion ovcr the' matter among- them -the rogarding l,he granting of human flesh as food. When iu (rioe beer) wa,s prepa,red tho Thadous invitod the strong young r All Naga tribes bolieve in a village of cannibals, a village of tigermen and a village of Amazong gomowhero e little furthor East. It is intereating therofore to ffndHerodotus (IV,102-ll0) associating as adjoining nations, head-huntere, eannibals, wore wolveg and Amazons.-(Ed.)

afraid and wanted to make peace. The Thadbus agreed to this on condition that the remaining Lion-men took-oath by throwing down gahoh (bean seedsJ and cutting m,outthiig (-a small plant) while srvearing fubure friendship. This wai done_ and so peece was declared. In consequtnce of this Thadous never discuss serious matters without drinking muclt Ju, since it led to their salvation on this occasion. Whei peace is to be ma<ie between tribes and villages the above form of o?ti. by . thr.owing -d,own gahoh and -cutting of. moulthing while taking the oath is resorted to in all serfous matters oi life and death. The Lion-men then moved off and are sripposed to-have taken up their abode in Kol 1 (Burma). Songs-6a[ed s^ala ara sung commemorate thai occasion at time- of per-to forming Sa-ai for killing game. At that time there was a man called Chonsing who hacl an abnormally large mithun. The son of the ChioT of the Lionmen who had migrated to Burma visited Chonsing,s village and sarv this mithun. Tho Chief of the Lion.men bid alroady told his son not to vigit, the Human Beings and kill anythiu! as they had taken an oath to the contrary,-but bho son d"id noi 9b9y-his father. This son came to Chonsing's houso with his -into the ground kol,pelteng ^(Burmese spear) and drove it in front of Chonsing's house. 'Ihen he iumped on top"of this large mibhun whioh ho could not resist doing aud' sucked the mithun's blood from its neck killing itl Seeing this Chonsing.shot at him rvith his bow and arrolw but only ?oun ded him in the leg though bhis was sufficient to make him run away into the jungle. Next morning when a woman of the vill.ege went to drarv water she saw aitrange man there at the spring with a wounded righb leg. She asfed what was the matter and was told that he had been cut by the lcenglcou (a kind of thorny plant) while passing through the jungle frunting deer and he gave her a ieg of the deer and told her not to tell anyone -and disappeared into the Jungle again. When sho reburned to the village she told Chonsine a6oub this and on searehing the place they found a Lhohmi dead. So to this dav when Thadous kill tigers the;r always blame tho hengboi plant for it and ask the animal ii it was"blind.z
Tho Thado word for the Burmeee and Assameso is almos0 the c6me, and suggosb-s ? period whon tho only plainsmen hnown to the tribes were mombers of the Munda (KoI) raiol Tho Tala,ings who belongecl to it oceupied Pegu untit the'Burmese conq"e"ed ihe*" it 1767, ancl i lineol descondant of ths old Mon dyryg-ty of -pegu still exiets in ihe Bohmong of the _C-hittagong Eill 1'"r"5".-18d.) 'evade the responsibili0y, for lear of thr I t*"" the attempting to nmrty ot 9,""!! tiger's ghotb, oiile The Angornd i,lagae,g.2OZ,_1Ua,1

to talk the matter ovor. This the Lion-men did, and after much drinking and talking the Lion-mon became drunk. The Thadous then rose up and [iled them all. lVhen the rest of the f,ion-men heard of t[is they became muoh
men into their viilage

44

Journal, ol the Asid,iic Soc'iety ol

Bengat. [N.S., XXfV,

1928.1

Notes on the Thailow

Kuhis,
tle

16

Next rve have a story of the time lvhen the Thadous were at the river Teo or Tyao where it meets the Loh river. There was & mau called Haophut who had cul0ivated at the junction of tho rivers, One day a long log of wood with a soio (kind of squirrel 1) seated on it came floating down and being caught at the coufluence in a large eddy could make no further progross dorvn stream. There it kept going round and round. Haophut suspeeting this as some bad omen returned to his hous-e and forind hiJ son dead. He then made'a' song of what he sarv and of what led him to go home to find his son dead. Thie song is called l,angla and is only sung at the burial of thoso who have performed the Chon tesbival. On the way to Mithikho there sits & wom&n called Kulsamnu 3 who snatches all those on thoir rvay to Mithilho rvho have not performed. Gal-ai,, Bha-ai ot Chang-ai and makes them her slaves. So it is believed that only thoso who have performod these festival.g have {ree passage to the village of the dead, Once a brave man called Ngambom, was oapturetl by Kulsamnu but he got away bv killing her by the aid given him b;z Khupting who loved him and had gone oh ahead to Mithikho. She esnt a wild cat to instrucb ldm how to reach her. Kulsamnu only appeared dead but was not really so as she a,t once came to life again imrnediately Ngambom reached Mithikho. It is belioved that KalsHmnu does not separate thoso who are really in love.with each other and wishes bhem to live peacefully in Mithikho together. At the period during whioh tho Thadous lived in the presen.t Chin and Lushoi eountry, thoro wae a small clarr oalled Galte who wero raidod by the Lusheis and took refuge with the Thadous. They say the Goltes ouly had about 600 houses alto. gether thon. After being given refugo one day the Galtes tried to rnurder a'Ihadou Chief but failed. X'or bhis treachery they r I think sajo is lho binturong, but it is a rare beast and I havo novor had a chance of idontifying it.-(Ed.) 2 Also called Kumsalni and dosoribod as sitting weaving as sho

woro raided and many killed. They ran away to the Lushoig a,g&in who took thbm under their wing'
When the Haugshings were living at EIgYo"q,

present

Lushei wished to mrk" pea'ce 80 they weirt to the oblef shield and ;fih; ritudrot,-i"lhao; *ith ono spear,.ond" to influenoe oge the u""al and reques-t-ea qm ini,fiiniii-G"ti 'Jolhao Chief of the Thadous Haiigshin!. iot to toid thu*' between the ttdiUu ftansshings to stop and thore w&s pea'ce a-greet Oeel this time there wag Lusheis and Tfbado-us. About

villace site of Haotinkhup Chief of tho Suhtes,'.!ley Jqed a' weg stroris villase at Lhungtin on the Salli range of htlle' . rt 'rne the Lusheis a sreat deat' r v"r! big v"illage and harassed

inter-raiding ;iil;;t;lito"ut" emong the Thadous and v3r.y anxiou: among il;.- Th" Shingshons in particulat claimed to be head ot rne Ye.re 1"o.11 duce the power of the Shitlhous who iila;;;.''At, this tim" some of the Lushei villages.had also proteotion of the Shingsh^on-cl&n olaced themselves under the

ilril-trr"-"iiili-oi-toituang viilage who wa's the -Pipa2 "Ji],9 Shineshon. 'I'his oulminated in agreat battle on Songchal-rtut il;E;; tilld; oi ,rotpi was't!en' In this the Shingshons
Fois are all inferior

iir-.hJirr-Sohi"r-una tnl".*rf n"^r"atoeioafaooooott, and ilis said that the Lueheis pride #.;jil'.Xji-in"'iti"a"ui tuuong, rvhioh is said to moanperson self important ;i btilil. Th" Th"dou is naturally a' very it' may
and places
a,

is said *"* A"t""t,ia Ui tf," Sniiit o"t. It mind ofthe Thilhas holpod tho shftlhoue the il"-rJit". i" i[" uawle. In rhe to them aooolding to

P:^.loi.o^:: dUutn"t the-LuJheis, Suhtes and Pois would admrt tnelr "a inferiority on the Shi.rlou claim. The Pois next harassed the Thadous and it is admitted villa-ges-were *stroved * tl:l the [UJ" that iile [uJ" f"tg" Thadou villages-were destroyed bJ, tl:1 odz :-Sailhem, Songbem, Songlhuh, -Lasan,'lluitha-ng' 9n"*1?: Thadous refused to submit to the ro's *nd T,hrrntin. StilI and Lhuntin. Still the Th

very high value-on himself*and

""a prrti"* ru*"

-t".i"d

agtuu"d on and they moved as

tho general move northwards

again' Three follows:-

main

in

waits by the Path of the Doath, and apparently a giaatess. Men and boys are not afraid of her, but she Dakes womon search her hair for lice-and eat them. Therefore women carrv a tobacoo-seed under their flngor nailr to cheat her. [Cf. llhe Angami, N"agaa, p. 226.) In some p6rts of the world thoro would be nothing outregeous in Kumsalnu's conaluct. So -near ag Borneo lioe aro apparently ofton 6oten by tho Dusun of luiran [uddo Evans, Arnong Pi;rn;t;ai feoples dn Bornio, p. 123], white South Amerioan Indians of the Amazon regard a Iougo aJa tit bit, Bnd so elao in Liberja, [uide Whiffen, llhaliorth-w-est Amazons, p. l3O]. Thia flend who bullies the soule of the dead, besides 6eing known to all Naga- and Euki tribee [uido, ?he Sema Nagae, p. 212,244I as well to Claros of A.alam, is known throughout, the-Indlan Ocean from the Anda,nans 0o Sormosa, aud frorn Malaya to Now Zoalend. Fc reforences soe-my note on page 227 of, Milla' ?[e Ao Na.gab, and Moes, Lile atter Death
Ocoanb, erc., Chapter X.--(Ed.)

Shitlhous"wibh the Shingsons, Chan6lsan, lha-ugums.and then .. *^--,r up intn tt Noith Cachar liills which Y-ot^"tlfl other.rmooea rrn i"to tr'c N"it't .C;1eh.ar 1fiUX,1t'i11 was ts""*p.ti Kachari' The village-of. jhe ffi;d;-"f "r;i"** " i;Ti; .L n:-- ^i t[;tsuiit}'""- *^^t. -^ ihoi, abode at a site called Lailen' call:1]'lt':' iltna';f ^,ar.ilII^^,,- t*t-11u:tuq1 o,hode trroshins chief, near what is now Mai' u;,pi,s.itio" of the Assam Bengal R'ail' b;;;

ffi;;-;[;;tb"-;i tL iil;;;
wey.

Sangnao and Khaochangbung Chiefs

of the Shitlhoue aprl

*l,f ffi1'*t:ff Tl,*i,i';#f'::"511;'fiL'"llTis;",#SJ."';

',f;'#,llr-Jt*;)
g"nealogical hoad of the olan.-(Ed.)

46

Journal olthe Asi,atia Bociety of Bengal,. [N.S., XXIV,

re28.l Wh"n

Notes on the Thailou

Kukis

47

their adherents moved up along the hills between the Barak river and the valley of Manipur. The Chahsat Chiof with his followers poved up along the hills on the east of the valley of Manipur and so came in due time to thoir present villages. We next-havo the story of the Mutiny in Silchar. Many Thadous had been enlieted into a kind of armed levy and spread out "in the North Cachar Hills in villages in ar-r attempt t6 stop the Angamis from raiding those parts. The Indian troops:in Sylhef and Silohar mutinied and aftor killing_their officers gath-ered together with the intention-of goilg to Mani' pur and settling tf,ere since they had heard_ !h3! it was mogt iertile.l The T;hadou levies said they would Join them and fight their enemies with thsm bo they even the Englishmen. So ttre Thadous v'ere allowed to entor the fort in great numbers. Instead of helping the Indian Sepoys they killed them and capturing all their arme handed them over to the Sirkar. Manglahu Ku-i<i, the chief of Khodungsei village, was the head of th-ii movement, and led the Thadou Sepoys. fn consequonco more arms were supplied by the Sirkar to the Kukis and-they were then used in gieater numbors to keep off the raids af the -the Naga Hills. This latter .period seems Angami Nagas of to ielate to the institution of K'uki Militia mentioned on pags 148 of lhe History ol the Nortk East Front'i,er y Alexander Mackenzie, but I noticed that Thadou hietorians do not seem to know of the rea,sons for the abandonment of this Militia, or should I say that they prefer not to remomber it. , The Thadbus who moved up west of the Barak river were utilised by the Sirkar against the AngamiS' Those who camo up along iho trills between the Barak river and the valley- of Manipui wero simila,rly used by th9 Rala of Manipur placing them among the Kacha Nagas, while those on tho e&st \trere used a,s a barrior against the Burmese. Whon Nehlarn Kuki Chief of the Chahsat group went to pay hin rcspecte to .the RaJa he was lvell received. After the ieception Nehlam Chief went to the then Political Agent and did iikewise. The RaJa hearing of this became much enraged and sent for Nehlam Ctriet. When he was produced he,,wae murdered as tho Manipuris thought he would become a follow' sr of tho British and n-ot do what, the Manipuris wanted done. Soya Kuki Chief of Songchal village,-a groat warrior.with a poworful following, established himseU at the present site of
'Ihese mutiu.^eem woro not, Indian tronps of Sylhot and Cachar, but throe comr:anioe of the Slth N.I. from Chittagong, who had roached Sylhot anci Cachar through Hill Tippera, ui'de Clait, Hi,story of Assam,, ch. XVII, who says that tho-mutineers hoading for Manipur wore ropeatedly attacked by the regular troops ond by Kuki Scouts, and that ultimately only threebr four dscaped death or capture'-(Ed.)

Lailone villase of Chura ChandpurSub-division of Manipur State' -thu R"aJa heard of this he'sent for Soya who appgarg$ nresenting a gong to the Ra!a, but he was also puf' to doath [""oor" o[nir iira,ib"ndence. Tungkhopao Chief of-Laikot -vlllage hearing of this took all ttre Chahsat group with Soya's followinE ooEr to the Rala of Alva (i.e. Ava-Burma) 4nd requested th?t ."o"rrgu may'be taken ior such a deed-against the Rala oi Manipui. Thi nala of Alva said be would do so in three v"u..' tiio" and pormitted Tungkhopao to take up his residence in the hills on thlo west of Alval During this time Tungkhopao

killed some people of the Raja of Alva's hill tribes and was ^aniwer for the deect. Tungkhopao feigned illnese sent for to and was persuaded by the Shitlhous- to submit to the pala- of M;tp;; iluo noa. thl Brltish t-o- hglp them for safot-y's. sakeTungkhopao and the Ch-ahsat group cerTe.back ,and ["a were"o allowed to ieside in the hills to the rve.qt of the Valley' This was in Sana Koireng's time. The ro&son why thJManipuris ca-ll the'Ihadoul "Kb-goglai " is. acoording io the Thadous, because the first village in aintact with the Sbate was Khongsai of -tho irhi"h "uru Lhungum olan and now living in Cachar l)istriot' It was des' tr"""E bv Chinthang and 'Ioijam, tvho wero great warriors, wh6 put irp the heads of those they killed on a troe with eeven Ur""6U".." Eaoh branch had sevdn stemswith ahead on oa'oh' ii"tn .t them dietl on that day also and were wearing ai'mi'tii'ng'2 So it is said that if anv one can repeat what those two did and count the heads correctly then he will die a thil,ha or spirit' The plaee where Khongsai village cultivated is known as " Saite L6ulen " &nd was algain taken up by Khongson village of the Thanglhai sub-clan of the Lhouvum clan of the Thadous, f<no"[*ai village rvas driven out. Only the chili fields "itur not' cultivated. -These two villages are famous among tho were
Thadous. There was a girl by bhe name of Lenghoi or Nun-gmaiilerga' "with" a large snake which rosided near the who fell in love *rt of the Chotfte tribe of Old Kukis'8 To othois ;ilt;- Sh"

the fnake appeared as a snake hut to the girl it was a ye.rY hanclsome yiirng man. Eventually she became pregnant by
thev are usually stuck up on stakes or on tho branches of troes, a poiqt from"the wood-to go through a corrosponding hole in the ora' L"iie **'n ""t nium oi the skult.-(Ed') f.r.li"""e* of i mulgi" plant which make th'o wearer invisibte'-(Ed.)

Whon the Thado take heads otherwiso than for e doad man's grave

3 This association of"th6 Manipuris with an Old Kuki origin is por' haps siguificant, in view of their many similarities both to Nagas,--auoh el ifr.i no'""d tho-Tingkhul, and to Klkis, as in thoir language. t'ho Old I(ukie. generally spoaking, aro intormodiato bstwoen the Naga end thc -Tho snike- Pakhangba was tho ancostor of the Ningthoia olon oI thado. 'bolongu, v. Hoclron' fit Nloitheis to which the Maharaio ot Manipur
M ai,thcds,

p.

100.

*(8c1.

48

Joarnal, ol the Asiati,c

Soci,ety

ol Bengat. [N.S., XXIV,

1928.1

Notes on the Thail'ou Kukis.

because the Suhtes had -revenged thu death of Thi,ngpao and Thanglam at the hands of kaiap village of Kom Kitis. Also at that time the present villafe of khongjang in tho Chura-Chandpur Area was living with Kamhab. - Thanglam was PumJam Chiof's fatherl Consequently the Kukls did not help and the force was defeated. T[e RaJa was weeping on the banks of the Gun (Imphal) river at such disgrace when_ ono Chongia Kuki taking pity on him fired of his qun botore tho RoJa and said ,, The RaJa shall not die until I, Ohongta, am first killed by the RaJa's enemies." l'his cheered up tho liala and the. followers of Chongla having made a

village (Kamhao Chief of the Suhte clan). 'Ihangkhohen. Chief pumjam, Chief ot Bif ang .Sangnao -village, !""t hiq cousin villa-ge, with somo 1000 Kukis to help Ngameingam. tt6 reeult-rras sad, 11 Kamhao Chief won- the battle; inflicting g_reat_loss on the Manipuris and their Kuki leviee. Pumjaml Jamkhupao and Langhel were the lea,dors of the Kukis. Ii came about as follows :-Just before tho fight started the Suhtes shouted out that the Manipurie were-attacking them
of

the snake and a male child lvas born to her. He grew up and all spoke of him as fatherless at which he useE to bL ashamed. His mother told him not to mind that but to go and m-ake friends with his fabher the snalie. The boy was not afraid and met the snake whom he caucht llv the" neck and tho snake told him many wonderful t[ings"that were to happen to the boy. The boyi then went and toicl his mother of this and she gave eggs to perform the ,, Ahtuisan,, when searching for a new site upon'which he was to make a new village. He tried Langthabal 6rst but the omen rvas not auspieious, so then he went" to the middle of the valley where, on performing the Ahtuisan, the result rvas excellent ; so' he Tpdg a village there_and. thus the Manipuris were originated. At_that time they lived like Kukis and Nagas bilt later a Brahrnan came from the south who so impressed them with his preaohiug.s tha! thev took on their prru"o? reHgion. At the time of the Burmese Invasi-on 1 the Rafa bf Manipur fl9d for- proteotion to the house of Khongsat Kuki,s fatLer whero he ate ga (beans) only for severil months. When the Burmese__left the Yg,lle5, he ieturned home with Khongsat,s father and Kaikholal Kuki. So the Manipuris have al"waye treated the Kukis with respect since then. .Wh9" Ngameingam or Chandra Kirti Singh RaJa was on the throne 2 ho collected a great force to at-tack lfiolbem

aa,ilang (cane suspension bridge) got the RaJa safoly across end

into safety. lVhen Chandra Kirti Singh was about to die he directed that the custom of inheritanee &B among the Thadous was to be observed in the future and so elected his oldest son to be Rala after him in token of all the help the Kukis had given him.r However, Sena Koireng deposed the nerv Raja and sat himsell on the throne. The ex.RaJa fled' to the British and appealed. In consequence of this the Chief Commisioner of Assam came to Imphal, the Capital of Manipur State, but Sena Koireng murdered him rvith 4 other sahebs also and drove out the remaining British force. Mosb of -the Thadoue fought for the Raja on thot occasion. This resulted. in the Manipur War of l89l but the Kukis did not help the Manipuris then, as they knew that the latter had no chance. Sona Koireug fled to 'Ionglhu Chief of Clahsat and sought his protection. Tonglhu said he was seriously thinking of taking revenge for his father Nehlam'e murder but as the 'Sirkar were in eeanoh of the B,afa he told him to go arva-v as ho (Tonglhu) could not grant such protection. However in revenge for Nehlam's murdof the Chahsat group attacked and dostroyed a Burmeso than& and implicated Manipuris thereby. X'or Soya Chief's murder tho village of Chongiang in the Naga Hills attacked and destroyed a Manipuri Thano at Maktri villago. This was aftor Henima outpost had been

At that time the Lusheis tried to enter the south-weBt hills of Manipur but the Shingshons drove them out. The.y then triecl to persuade Goupi, Chief of Tuithang (Shingshon), to forsake the Shltlhous'and come and live amongst them. He refused becauso of the agreement between him and the Jampi Chief, head of the Shitlhous, and so the Shingshons said they wotrld take him by force even if the other Thadous helped him. On this the Shitlhous gathered all their folk anC seut a messago to KhongJang Chief saying that if they wauted to fight arrd not observo the previous agreement of peaee then they rvere to come on. On this Khongfang Chief decided not to fight the Thadous to the north and so peace was declared again between
them.
,Shingshons and Shitlhous fought

established.2

until the end of Dirst Burmeso War in 1826.-(Ed.)

by his mother in flight to Cachar. He re0urned after the death of Nur Singh in 1850 aud died in 1886.-(Ed,)

r Tho BurmeEe invaded Manipur in 1766, 1768, l?66, etc. repeatedly 2 Chandra Kirti Singh guoceeded as u, *ino"'in 1834, but was taken

aon of the latter end so on, and not, aB ono woulcl ex1)ct, baok to thc eldest brother's ohildron.-(Ed. ) ! The Henima outpost was establiehed early in l8Sl.*(I;ld.)

Chief of the Shingshons was killed and Thushong Chiof of r Tho Msithei cugtom seemed formorly to have been for tho throne to paas from the elder to the youngest brother, and then to the clder0

' The agreement spoken off eame about as follows: The a great battle on Songchal Hill in which the Shingshons were tradly beaten and so the Shiugshons became eubmissive to the Shitlhous. Jangvum

Jrturnal ol the Asiatdc Soaiety ol Bengal, [N.S , XXIV, 1928.] the Shitlhous was much grievod and punished the murderer, a man of the LhouJem clan. It is not the cuetom to kill Chiefs in war 1 but only to oapturo them and keep them as hostages. Since tho Shingshons were a branch of the Thadous this sin of revolt was realised when Khotinkai.Chief of the Shingshons cnuld get no male issue although he had rnany daughters. In consoquence he went to the Pipa of the Shitlhous who wes Khotinmanq and asked for his blessing aud forgiveness of the sins of his ancestors in their rebellion against the Shitlhous. Khotinkai promised ho would never permit such a thing to happen again so Khotinmang gave Khotinkai his blessing and a son w&s born called Goupi and thus the lineago did not becomo ingamz (extinct). The Thadous believe that they are destined to be rulers of tneir earth and not to be submissive to any one and so they are sometimes carried away by their ambitions and swayed by this belief in their destiny into illcongidered action, a process which culminated in the Kuki Rebellion of 1918-19. Thoy do not consiiler themselves beaten yet and still brood over the future ahead of ,thern which bo their sorrow, is not developing as fast as they would like. In fact by the establishment of three riubdivisions in the hills of Manipur State their prestige among other hill tr"ibes has been much shaken. Also many who went to n'rance in the Manipur Labour Corps are nolv convinoed that tho earth is not quite as small as they held it to be previciusly. However theso are in tho minority and ancient thoughts and traditions c&rry moro weight a,mong thoso still only sligbtly affocted by contact with tho outer world. Meanwhilo convorsion to Christianity is spreading rapidlv among them ond ere long these old,thoughts of thejr destiny are likely gradually to fade and to lead no doubt to a better understanding between the Thadou a,nd

CT{APTER IV.

.
Thadou

Cnstottls'

g" ttgoll-l1l3i .childbirt'h' il;, hushand, sitting her' arms -ar-oullcl the chest' She in turn p-utting her round the him. Somotimes * r"U[iott or frienil also- kneels behind it pia"irrg ui* ut*t uuovo the child gentlv helps ;;;rJ;;A rvnn ards' i.ir'lisu; ty'a slorv-light pressure d oof cotton is tied immediate' "'"" chilrl iJu"ii , pi"ce \i;7h-;"-[he chilcl's navel and bhen the l' "b;;;';;"i";il';;'.;'f*;'th" eage of a piece of split bamboo *t *lir'-ir'-" li*lfi#.;';'.;
or

woman kneeling Among the Thadous birth is giye.P b)' the "-o' to*u"tloths"while in frout of hpr

Customs.

usually stands leaning against something or comes *tiff i"'tttu-position deircribed above until the-placenta tr: put to drink and allorved .lre i* gio""

a'

cleen

kxite'r

;;;r.- iltei'whict
bhe

iz

ana The placenta aod-umhilical cord 6re- placed i1r q U.ou1d of ltre back wall of thq houee, nooffi # th"^;;p ;itnu o"t*ia" t*"pt*fu decays and falls of itselt' wher:e thev remaiu it "ttjiift" oi birth as soon as-be ;med i at

thild to her brea,sts'

*""T#"tifi':[;ki'i;;

or female The name to is knorvn whether it;;;;o gtt?;i.' "r#yJpt"oio"try decided upon^and usuall5' contains or part of the compounJ-i"*" of -grandfather or fabher' bo to whether it
grandmother or mottreiui'it'?tr'ita'uccording
proporty savs' 'tt'".claimcommon the sa,mo timo presents givon to the chief are'-he of the Kuki chief p' iroi' icb-idi' and may be taken bv *;';: the Oceanic to take what he pteaseJ ;;;;;b"dti to be.associated with i# iffiff;' i iaiaie'a' under which a chiof custom known in Fiii, lf the transaction be ostensibly has a perfect right to courge' a compensa' "o"nl"*i""iiofi;ect ffiiH;;;d ;i?lu "o--""ity, thi" right entailing' ofconfiseated propert'y -tlie torv privileqo on the p;; ;i the owner of. a request for a favour d'tg-with H""":;;l;%i.'"r,i"i #";;; il;JTtre' Thaao of property (Doane, Eijiatt soci,etil,' il'iisi. -disreipect in th" liohi of the history of t" l',. alluded to by Mr. Srra*hls """"ia"""d u lu*'u"'"oa in verv emall the tribe, who have .p'*ii il";t;i;;;;Lil t1 31'."i race' as qualifiod by bands dominating much iig"" ""**""iii* Kirikirb so that what ig mere ol some pre-existing cushm tf;i';-;;il" & verv correct end proper robberv from another plf"i "'i"i"*- may bo compliment' to the n Person aotion-from that of tfr""fi'"a",-""

o"'

other hill tribes among whom they reside. Yet they still think they orvir the country they inhabit and regard the other tribes as their underlings, a point of view whioh they frequently evince to thoso engaged in their administration. Respect of others' property, moveable, and immoveable, they havo practically none,8 but it is slowly darvning upon them that times are changing only too ropidly.
1 So too Shakespoar 1op, ci,t., p. 58) but La*in, (Wi,ld Races oJ S.E. eays that a chief may bo killed in,the heaf of baftlo. Both etate that in theory anyhow all chiefs are blood rolations, and thd:t this ig the reagon for the prohibition.-(Ed.) 2 Ingarn, cf. the Khesi iapiltrhwh,ic}r has the same significanco. Like the Naga, the Kuki and the Khasi have horrot of the family line or still more tlie clan beooming extinct. Tho trait is natural in people liko the Khaei and Naga tribes which aro anoogtor worshippers at, hoart, and no doubt the Kuki has absorbed some of the sentiment with the blood

Indda,p,26l)

of hie noichboura, -(Ed,) 3 Ac6ording to Lewin, in Kuki cugtom everything in a village belongs to tlro chief, who oan domond anything he requires (op. ci,t., p' 261). At

"t'uit robbed'-(Ed.) very recent chanse I If a knifs is used at all it is apurpose as taboo IIkoindeed; rnort mogt Nogal' iio" iL* this Tha.do regard the uee "t Annam' tho Ksyan ol ag well as manv ott", i""ib"i'''f',-1!-i'Ioi of "Tinguian
of Luzon'-(Ed-') ffi;;; *naitt, r Moat Thado fini f i"ri-tm""ldy. in eavina their own nlm'' Enoo' whv'--(Ed') Thoy oannot explain ,h;, ;'i;t ttt"il;;;li;o "tt

52

Jowrnal ol the Asiatic Soci,ety ol

Bengat. [N.S., XXIV,

le28.l

Notes on the Thadou

Kukis.

68

a male or female.l Thus Kapiavum.is the son of Vurnjakhup, Sld.Iis grandfather'. ,rm"'ir", Kaptho, whose fathL, ,r.i.
.tt&pthun whose grandfather was Nohkan. - !a,9d,opiu is the name of the 7z piepared for the occasion and is drunk by.ell participaiing in thi o-eremony. Naodop az is the food-prepired for the afiair and eaten bv

child.

all presenti of the - Tbu mother in the child is not supposed to go out of the hoyse 5 days case of a son ,id S a"y. i" ti"-""r" {o1 o datghter from the day of birth. Thi.s is called Naolaichan. "i .. K.ilhplh2 is perforrired for rhe child usually ,n ;h; Juy atter birth, but there seems no ffxed dav, arrd" o string witir some feathers is.p-ut around its neck implyi"gltf,; it i, i;;; trom any evil or illness. The Thempu (Midicin"e man or rrriest,) is called w,ho kills a {owl outside tfie house taking ttre itrita;s rame and. oalling on the rnittis-rspirit.l to molest the child antr mey lt grow up strong and famous. ""t There ie an inferestin! story attached to the naming of ihe
_ Once upon a time there was & man who went

soite of the father's oare what the Thilhas said camo true' b'o".eqo"ntt.y Thadous say when cutting the trmbilical cord " I will cui the iord and no one else." After the child is strong enough to be carried distaucos, it is taken to the house of the father'in'law-' yho performs Naonwi bv killine a pig or a fowl which is merely feasted on' no .erui, or,ie* bein g"perioimed. So m eti mes th e_f ather-i n-l-an, giv-es ihe ohil<l his blEs-sing by performing Kilhalho to ward ofi the ' evil eye and any future illnesses. -' d*o.rn the Thadous, since descent is reckoned in the male "ereat reioicing and heavy drinking is indulged-in line only. *h"n u"*i is born ; although now-a-days the birth of a girl is becomins nearlv ae important owing to the comparative cert"i"tv of settinc her rnarriage prico since they can depend on ihe a".s*isti""e o-i th" courts, the help of rvhich they did not have in the old dlaYs. When a per*6n is dying all the relations ar<i summoned
Dearh

rires.

Thilha of the tree asked who cut,"the

hjm

out huntins and as it_became_night took up a place urrder a tree for thE night. About midnight he rvas awoken bi, all the thilhas call, rng to bhe thilha of that tree sayinq ,, LLU us so to the villase of the-Hurnan Beings and cut the .ivel u?1tL [ilita'-i,TJ is to be born this nlg!t,,, The Thilha "o.a tree replied,;I of the cannot with you ai I hrvo a stranger in my house.,,''So'the .g.o other Thilhas went and after & very jhort time returned. TLe

bv this ii[" "nui": ;1#h;.;

have one each. Ir is then that bhe tiger wii filini*.; C[',, hunter in the morning went back to [is"village ancl found that hrB wifp had_ given birth to & son, so he was determined .to romember what he had heard the Thilhas say. When the son grew up ho married two rryives and they .ioorruf"a o;;-; mortar and so the son went to make anothir in the iunsle. IIis fathor secretly followed him anrl while the ,o" *u. ,ir;ki;; the mortar a_tiger came but the father killed it with his bolrl ond arrow. The son .was rnuch pleased aud going up to the ,, !1g--e-r-got hold of its rvhiskers and said If m! fat'h";i;d ;;; fo,u,I would.l*J.." -Wben- drawir[ o#av his hand ihe litte$ whiskera tiger'B out him and he died almost at once. So in
1
ancestors, but thero is no flxed rule as to girls.__(Erl.)

"ora had aheady been out by a riger. The Thilha of tfr" iru" then asked when thc tiger would kill the child and the others renlied saying " When thJchild-grows up he will marry ir* ,"i""'-. Theae rvives a{ter a time will*quarrel^over a paddy"mo*ar. So the husband, in order +o make ireaee betrve"r, iheoi*ilt go to trr" fungle and make another mo-rtar so that the two *i?"* *r"

it

,r,a

tL";b;;, t.il

from its vandorings by the calling of tbe namo'' When the porson breathes his last the men ehout out ' Wt eru ii the fhilna who has taken you away ? -Let ^it slow iteef and we will ktll it " and words to that ofieot.8 th".y rrsrrallv snatoh urr a dao and hack near posts to ehow their il;;", and determination of what they would do to the Thil'ha' iU"i" i. then muoh weeping and show of sorrorv although it does not last long among tbe men' -- --fn"-ootpse is"then wished and wrap-ped in a eloth antl olacJin a lo^c of wood which has been hollowed out to make a .' It is oovored .wtth a rough plank at time of ;;;gh burial.a"omt
1.e., lhe mother's father.-(Ed.) Ci.'' tt*- S" a Naga,a, p. 2b9, ind Mills,- Tke Ao- Nagas, p' 27-8' The Khasie do the eu}no ldrrrdon, Tlw Khaeds, p-' l-32)' So' too-'-the Maoris (Otrd New Zeal,anil, ch' XIV, and note)' end the tratrves ot vap

moans persons almost dead are somotimes brought to *irr." ttt" eoul'e attontion ha's boen attracted baok

['",t}ir|3"ffi;]t*Hl "r?t'i:J,iid;

i;"";;"r: i;u;i t[ 1 iiit"utv.

*sx'*B:#"TdT"x;:i,f Nr:;:,;;A:,',i",ff
-'1
-d.-;h;

trr,' |66),

in--Madagasca

(oabort, M a'da' :li:

B,ubler, trraoel* The Ansamd No,gry, p. 2??, an etim,-i.tfo,?"a sbme Koryik Negas-(ow-en, Naoo !1!be1 i;;n 9:fy-'l: nication with Aaoarn, p. 24), and so too tho Samoans (!'razer, BelncJ ur

ArJ"-i(".

*4fi1;f

jrtrfr

I mmortolltg, II, 208).-(Ed. ) -"-'i artrr""rroti tfrJ ffiai"'p"actise burial

tio".

A boy is alwayo given a name from the eicle of his oatrilineal

reoent. "Apparently up to the last gneretioD' at alY rate' c&6eg of the gepifate disposal of the head, which, in the _cage ot rm'ortelD o"*or w'as placed-in inacceseible holes or niches in tho rook on tht laol oomlni ;i;ili[."T i';;;;;;-;iild;*toolifir,'pp"',ea to be with.mc onoounlly i4 previourly unvilitaal aorom e requestered limegtono

t^f,ri,

ifriE--"ifr.a .iaiip""i"e of the

et present there ire indloa'

cortrise

mey be comparatlvcly

gurvlveo

54 If

Jowrnal ol tke Asi,ati,c Soaiety ol Bengal. [N.S.,.XXIV,

1e28.1

Notes on the Thq'itou

Kuki;'

66

tho death is in the morning or during the night the it

would- be

remarking &t onco that

6f g, similor cugtom ae then dying out, and gives the sa;lo explenition, but describes "tho praetice as one of sopareto burial of the he-ad in an earthen pot (op.,cit.,, page 2OL). Soppitt (Acaount oJ the Kuloi,-Lu,ehai Tribae, pp. !3, 14) doscribos the process, and dofini[oly attributes the

a splendid place to put a dead ohief'a -head., -The olplenation given_.for-such sdparate bririal is the protoobion of the head from enemies. Shakospoar, writing in lgl2 speaks

il;5t,i,;h:J;;;:;;;"H; .;,;;;-;"" ."d ;;il; thl numbe-r or animals ho has ;i"";;l i"[i"iii';.t"il; If a woman some of her favourite fiilH;" i,i;;; ii ; i;;"' left'
t[]"e. a,re hung uP nnd -At time of death of a
nerforme&

corDse is buried the following day in the

-il"

evening'l -lt is -bu-rie{ dig the srav; and are helped '"iitl"'is .oi tt'"-grave & bamboo is ili;;d''
rna'n

and visited by -tho de_ceassd fomale relativea evory three days, who fagten up the clobhs (as deoomposition sots in and is progressing) that none of the putrid mettor fallg to the ground." When a thi corps'6 has throughly decomposed and nothing is left but the skeleton, -the bonee and cloths are then carefully gathored and buried in front of
,! go

practice to the Thado. The body is put on a platform near the house

ii tfr"y nri" ffi;:"'ffi ;;";ilfu it Ljui'e- " *ithun

esia.

putiotmed Sft'a-ai or

or woman " Khunsum'l

Chrung'a'i'

in their and in the recital bv the

Easter

i:s

the house, but the skull....is bleached in the sun, any Ioose teoth
being retastoned

in with gum, and then, boing thoroughly cloaned, it is placed in a woven cane baekot. Anothor foast ie now held, at the

in Eiii, the Marquesas, and in Polynesia' New Zealand and wit'h a -fr.:;;ll ;;i'th it' is associatod ;:ffi;: '(;t;;"F;;;;':lrdm.onehies' Eiu'|-t" rmmottati'tv' Moss' zrile futuro life underground "-i";;ft;;t E I iiii b *rA'dn o eiani.a ani *""'r"rrir,"''r,r,u-"o.pru th e M al'av A r c-hi p elo g.o)' -tlied'fire in tho hou-so i;;";i;'il;;; it"'r'"fiti
(

conclusion of which this basket is carefully hidden away by the rolatives.,' In any case very diverso moChods aro followed by the diffeient branohos of bhe Kuki race. The old Kuki tribes bury (Shakespeat, op. o?r.,164 sq).

fihL

is separatod and by somo presorvod in a basket in the houso, by others buriod in a pot (Shakespoar, opt. ci,t.,84 sq; Lowin op. cit.,274j. One Lushei clan wraps its dead in pith and burieg thom aftor smokodrying them on a ffre, and the ,, Ilowlong " clan hang tho ooffin containing tho oorpso to tho houee beame for 7 dayo during which the widow musb Bpin underneath-(Lowil, loa, ci,t.l, Rawlins, doscribing tho ,, Cucis of Tipra" in the XVIIIIh century degcribss them as smoking their dead on a platform and then burying, after which the firgt fruits of crops are offorod on the gravo, c/. the Ao custom doscribod by Mills (The Zo Nagas, p. 279), l}r.ab of tho Kacharis (Soppitt, Kaahari, Tribes dn l{orth
Caah.ar Hil,l,e,

leading frorn a holo _ig tho bo0tom to the ground as also arhong some Kochins (Scott and lfardiman, op. cit., I, i, 410). When dry the skull

The Banjogis and the Shondug of the Chittagong IIiIL Tracts buiy pergons of position in a sitting posture, the latter ueing a stoneJinoi grave (Lewin, op. ci,t.,246, 286). The Lushoi put tho corpse in a woodon coffin, with a plank covor, elevated over a firo ivith a bamboo tube

b;-;-a; "nd .i.iii; ""*Lved' with.flint ancl steol, but_though ffi"fi.;"td", usod for making this new "r,."ra *ut"rr"""-ltu ;d*til;ly "o* "o*rnonly 6re.-(Ed.)

is put out and.tho tur,"t

""iu

afterwards new ffre is made'

2 (lorcw qnrl Tuck stato (loc. cir.) thet the Thado buriee outside t'he n;;ii;-iri" "n"u ,jr _. apodia, (had) deaths. othorwisc "il"nJ-',irrril'il house is";;".l'- i t'ui'"' however' soen.Shingshuan tho

pest year's dead are brought-out and finally disposed oftogother, probably in order that-the soul reloased {rom the mortal husk may entefthe rown se6d and fortilizo the springing crop with fresh sources of life. In the Chin IIilIs again tho Siyin erpose tho corpse to tho woather and ultimatolyburythe bonesin an earthen pot;tho-Eokte.dry tho corpso ond bury irr a family vault where the bonos can bo inspected. Buria! plaoes ere outside tho village, but the Haka and Taeh-on Chins bury ineide the village (-Carey and Tuck, op. cit., pege le2 Bqq.). The Old Kulii tribes of the Sakohip (Tippera) and-tho Hianlgkol bodli burn thoir doad. (Waddell, loo, ciC,) aleo the Biete, Cave or olifl burial, as formerly practiesd by the Thado, is practised by Eevoral Naga triboa and by othor iaies aporedi6ally throughoui tho Indieir Archipolago frtm Borneo to tho Philippinos, in New Guinoa and Melan-

the year's doad are burnt together. Probably lhis spring festival with the sowing. Tho Nagas of Laruri koep the smoked oorpses of their dead until the following crop is_ sown, when all the
ooincidod

wash the bonos and koep thom dry in a bowl, to bo consulted foi omene in times of omorgency (Aaiati,olc Reoearohes, II, xii). McBao writing of tho '. Kookies or Lunctas " in 1790 (ibdd,, VII, vi), describos the colpse aa kept on the platform till tho spring fostival whon the bodieg of all

ln all those cases final disposal of the year's doad is associated with the harvosf, Othors, he adds, put their-doad in tross while yet. others

p, 40), and of tho Mundas (S. C. Roy, ?he Mundas, p. 468).

iust-outside -"rrtg" where doath was not 'apodia" and it ie #i,i,"J-""iial'ir," on the Burma' H;;tbl" fi;-t irru-pi"oti#i. *"."it"q"i"t -t*o".s Thoilo make a equare tr'"'"t"al praotloe is [ii;"'il.1|.; e"i,J* tia" rr"*u'L"-fio"te to- dho.north to eide' From thie excavation just in front' ol"t--te north again' and into thie the.coffin ;il;;;i;; ,i ot,,ri i" rrolo*"i""""ingEho headls just inside the vault and i;;i;;d i;;t nr*i 'o tr,ui ir,u iop "t tube is plaoed closo to the head and 'A i;;[; ;i;;;;,h;;;o,.,riio". ;ljfrffiffir:#i ,iri'''-i ,t',i,o"i, i" eu"a in' -'The reason givon-is b'o afford ","i-t' it ;, to be nored rhat in.Madag-ascar 3'ffi;J.f';;i; iJ" itu "r,a e*it-is-pr"vidod, onlv-thgre the bainboo tube is ; ;#il-;;;-of with tho surface (Sibree' embedded in tho gravo *o i'f,ui-tf'u "louttr is nush (N oturat M att' T;;;;;;;";' ;;i;,2- iii c."qii'i)- iost' According toisrrosocommunicotion inuk*ya" of Bornleo for o. 2I3) the similar L..ii,r,;i;; S; bavaks.who place tho bamboo just' $ff?#H;J.'^t. "o*to*-6i his the root of tfr" "o"",Jnu'-place whLre.the Arigami Na-ga Iocates over th't i" *i'"ui"uh of as a diminutivo manikin (u' Hose iiiiti,'ii";;,ri The An'gami' Itragas' 9& t83)' Thu -rnentioned "--i'rr'i"il"rt"tl. oo. "lt',fi. fo, and bv Shakespear. (ot'de preoeding ;#";';;"J ;i;'i,'#L; ;"b. is not quite clear' but it occurg to-me [;5i;".;.;d br,h" Lushei a survival of a. bamboo tubo' used in iir"i' ii might doncoivuurv tu i"iLr,-""Ifi""d when uido"o"u t'u" boen substituded by an-immigrant J"ii"rl''-r"tial seems to-fe trre older form-in some- parts 9t this -area' ffi rywl**li"t;:;:{,?:":?i}t;fl'"'fff t},'il',i"'i"'*""3i'?:r"X:1:
.

o""o.. i, the noighbouring Ao tribe,

ihe Angami tribe. "'*

ae

it

seems 0o

llavo clone' pornaps rn

states explicit' i" l87l (Natiae Stau oJ Mani'pur' p' ;;3il;;iti"g 'Ll' *oit'oritv, tt th; Thad; rv, ttaytlS !9e1 straoned to a board ano "ia-t sitting posturo, the body 't -^i" du"a i" e"-i" "-"Lrfrur" pffi.""-agdihis to a Ttedo exceptionally emokod in thot positioi'. *"fl "Jr"ua in cietom and iriter-osted in _his own traditione, and he wer iauu of anvon'e at all burying.thclr i;;";;1; tickled at t-iie

('Il:lgill'l.l::ft^lT

"o"ur thut it *o" nover done bvr1l"'t?ryll iffiT'":fii'"s:'" E:-"ffi;;e full length on its bac ilty ;he cirpse lying at

:'itt:

ffif,iHeti:ii'ttf:";':fJl,:x*irlj*l's:ll*::i{y{.'i#r#Hlli?)

56

Journal, ol the Aaiatia Soci,ety ol

Bengal. [N.S., XXIV,

1928.1

Notes on the Thadou

Kulcis.

67

Thempu of all the good deeds of the person who has died, and in his blessing the spirit on ibs journey 1o Mithikho (The villaee of the dead). Now-a-days any rich person has a mithun killed on such occasions, but this was not the former custom. A niE was all that was killed if the sha-ai or chang-ai had not been pbrlormkhosa.

Nor,

small-pox, or in battle or child-birth, the above ii not per:tormed and the body is buried outside the perimeter of the-villase.l In these case's no Langmd,nz (.,corpio-price") is claimatle.

94 by dsceased. This killing of a pig or mithun ii calted .If porsons die aooidontlly of of oholera, yr*s, lup"osv,

Before longman can be claimed the claimant has to kill a t-ol tho-person from whom he claims a mibhun as longman and this is knorvn as longmen bepna, otherwise the claim is not admissible acoording to custom. There are four kinds of marriage among the Thadoue

pig-'

Marriage.
ceremony
elopement.

is

the first twri a proper gone through while the latter trvo emouht to

kijam mang.

uiz:-chongmu,

In

saha'p^sa't,

iol.'lha' aod

claimable for her.

i{ & woman

should

die withoul any male issue, is it

In this torm of marriage the bridegroom's parents send gochongmu. betweens.to the parents of the bridelo

of diseeses entailing corruption of the Iiving body, tho bod_y is huriod ilside-tho village,-outside the house, but tho vault is mado- along one
death in child-birth, whon the deceased is usually buried bohind the house. In the oase of lwll tki,she, when the intorment is outsido tho village, no vault, is mado at all.-(Ed.) 2 .Irangntdn is a paymont mado to the nearost male kin of a docease{ porson on the mother's side if deceasod is a male, on tho father,s side if tho docoased is a fomale. Thus in the following table :eide of tho ercavation instead of leadingnorthwards from it, end no-soncg are Bung, In b,ll such c&ses no l,ongmdn is claimable, as in the case 6f

1 Not in all these casoe, There is an intermediato death betwoen a good dooth, when the anoestial Bongs aro sung, ancl a bad.death ttttisl,,j. whon the deoeaeed ig buried outeide tho villago, ag in the casc of a deetii in battle. In oase oI the intormediate death, which is doath as tho result

(deoeased).

brought-on the_wedding da5r. If afterrvards the question of return of lhe mdn (marriage price) should arise for some reason leading to divorce then this sunxtansha expenditure is returnable. The date for taking a,way tho bride is fixed on a,t the time of this feast- and the represontatives of the bridegroom's people returil and inform him and his parents of the resqlts. fhore mav be some heggling over the marriage price but the full amounl .to bo paid is finally settled before the bride is taken away. When everything is fixed up the bridegroom will send strong young
bo in tho husband's or father's family. Presumably wero the .bones returned tho soul would in the life to como foregather with the mother's rela0ives, and it' seems likely that bone-price is a survival from a euetom like that of the Khasis (o. Gurdon, The Khasi,s,. p, 140) at which the bones of the wholo tnatrilineal clan were from time to time collected at a religious ceremony of great importance. A change to the patrilineal system would obviously entail the abandonrnent of this pra-ctice and ceromony, and the right to claim the bones would then becomo morelv formal, qs aith the Ho, or would be commutod for a money paymerit as with the Thado, In this connection it is signiffcant that tlie H6 haoe much in common with the Khasi (Dalton, Ethnography oJ Benqal. o. 55. sq.; Gurdon, Ike Khasde, p. ll), and that Mr.-S.-.fI fjuncari. itio has followed Mr. Shaw at. Taqlenlong, is himsolf of partly Khasia oxtraction, and is femiliar with Khasi custom, tellg me tha:t he hnds verv great similiarity betwoen the religious cUstoms of the Thado Kuki and the Khasi- It 1nay be,further noted that the Lhota paymont called echki. rnam (i.o... death-prieo ") corresponding to the Thado longma,n or ilumilitman, ia.accompained-as a rule by a pqyment caTlsd ming-aehi,,= -nominal 'neme.buying,'-whi9! -entitlos ttlo lamily of the payer to use ihe doacl woman's name for children born in subsoquent con-erations.-(Ed.t I In the preselcg of tho man from wliom h6 cbime.-(Ed.) 2 A marriago is broken off or postponed on account of'the'ooourroncO of e death in oither family during tho preliminaries. In cage of port. pouomont the parties are careful to note, during the time acroed Gpon. whether or not furthor calamities ocour, in whioh cage the -morrlqir li
ueuelly broken off.-(Ed.)

union. Ar rhe time thelllJ*'if ll3'rfl:"It'lf"1T,3tll"": able, kill a pig for the representatives of the bridegro-om's pJople and they all eat it and mirch Ju is drunk.z This is called sintinska. At this timo a settlement is made as to the amount of marriage priee to be paid and how much of it should be

t___,__-__r__ P = A?
is paid or reooivod by tho noarost

J,
be doad,

On A's death l,omgman is paid by P

P. Q die, l,ongntan is paid

children at all, surviving or otherwiso. The prlnciple of paying for the children a woman beard as well as for the women herself eppears in Guiana, where the Caribs recognize it (Brcbt, Inilian T'ribaa of Gudana, 364) and-doubtlegs elsewhere, lut the real elgnilloanoe of longmarz ig indiceted by ita name. Ilai Bahadur S,-C. Roy tells me that among tho IIo of.Chota Nagpur, a tribo of Mon efflnltior, plrents marrying off their daughter always stlpulate that after her death her bones shall be returned to her famlly; this oondition ie aooopted, but ir never carriod out in prantice, nor_ ie it roelly expeoted to be. Now among the Thado E woman the lob6 of whoeb eai is eplit cannot join her relativoa in the next world, ia buried therefore as an iqtermediate (bod) denth, and no longtnan gan be claimed for her, Ob. vioqely the inferenoe it lhat longmam (=" bone.price ") is the price that is paid for retaining the bones of the mother or ofher ohild as tf,e case may

If by P or by S to B, unleee it should happen thqt Q ehould have been marriod and die without having had-iny

will pay longn*an to

If R dio after bearing a legitimate

patrilineal heir.

to B: if either or both

it

aon, who sura,iaea har,

h*

husband

58

Journal, ol tke Asiatia Baci,ety ol

Bengal. [N.S., XXIV,

r928.1

Notee oru the Thad,ou

Kuhis.

60

men with his reprosontatives to tako away the bride on tho day fixed, sending that part of the marriage price agreed on to be paid at the time, but leaving the greater part as a balance to be paid later. Theso representatives are feasted at the expense of tbe bride',g people and both parties wrestle and mueh dung and filt'h is throrvn at the bridegroom's party.l Drums and gongs are played and songs sung in the evening hy all tcigobher while feasting. The next day the bridegroom's party departs trium-

phant with the bride and the morriage is complete except for ihe rvrench of paying up the balance of the price by degrees.z In this form of marriage the wrestlirrg and other festivities are not indulged in ancl generally the SahaPsat. bride is taken arvay the same day or early the next morning. In this no arrangeuf,ent regarding marriago price is made. It is a case of pregnancy resulting from

Jol-tha,.

girr. rhe man takes hera;otllfi*il" Hll"Tl"l"{'x,il3ff}H$r: is known. No previous arrangement exists between the parties and there are no marriage ceremonies. A md,n however is
settled upon as a rule. This.is when a young man and Kijam
eeremonies

Mang.

of either or both parties. No are performed and the mdn is settled on in due
parents

rvithout

or

girl elope and live togother

againsb the wishes

of

the

stanrling for more than 6 generations for balance ol mdn still unpaid. Consoquently tho present generation is inevitably burdenecl by debts due for great-great-grandmothers and aunts and

olaim and pay the equivalent of l0 mithun, Rs. !-00 in cash, 2 Dapi (larye gotg), 2 Dapu (set of trio gongs), 2 Khichang (ear beacls) ; 2 Khi,chong (necklaces). The ordinary porson often actually pa,ys a couple of mithun, khiclang 9nq a khichon_g and Rs. 25 br so in caeh. In most caseg the mdn is commuted. X'or example a pig in some ca,ses may be taken as one mithun'r I have aclually come &cross cases where Rs. 40 has stood for 4 mithun and a tar ol iu fior a khiehang or khichong' Thus the parent of the bride hardly ever receives the marriage price in full, but in the form of more or lesg fictitious substitutes. They love to name large amounts as the mdru not with any idea of getting it, but to be able to boast that their daughter was married for so much; when questioned as to what precisely they received, it will be found that actually a much smaller amount has been accepbed in full satisfaetion by a system of fictitious values. Besides very few, if any, ever intend paying lhemd,n of their wives in full themselves, &s ibis a recognised thing that their sons or next-of-kin male heirs should pay some if not the greater part. Thus often claims aro admittod as out-

course. In tho last trvo torms of marriago thero is no eq,mlanska ri,nd so none can bo claimed hereafter in case of divorce. In these trvo forms of marriage a ceremony called in tral is usually porformed by the husband after a timo ; i't merely means going io the parents of the woman and making his peace with them. .It is usually at this time that the marriage price is fixed on. In lut means " house-entering," tho eloping pair being

bther relatives whose descondants they aro or renrosent. So the Thadou tribo is full of litigation on this ecoro a,nd the Christian movement may do good in this direction. But if so I think bhe Thadou will have to have an outlet for his litigious and quarrelsome tenderlcies in sorne other form.z 'ihis is a mithun .iihicU may be claimed by the bride's
Mankang.

thus recognised as daughter and son-in.larv. The question of the amount of marriage prioes among the Thadous is not definite. Chief-q and wealthy persons usually
r This throwing of mud, dung and rotten oggs af the bridegtoom's oartv takos place at three occasions, first on its arrival aC the bride'g

irousl ; next ihon the pig is killed for tho feast on the following day, and finally whon the bridogroom's party departs, wtrioh must be beforo dawn on the day aftor that. Tho wrestling likewise ta,kes on those three oooneions, dnd Uhe young men who wrostle must be porfoct, none of them muat look a limb or &n organ or even a little ffngor ioint. This cr:ndition also applieg rigidly to th.e thernpu who officiates at tho wedding.-(Ed') z Alter tho biidegroom has taken.his bride to his houso, marriage is not oongummated till she hag rovisited her father's ltouge on a gubdoquent deto previoualy agtoed on, when a further instalmenb of. l"}l.o ntdnpi' (brido.prico) ie paid. Thie dats may be a few days, a month, or even three nronths later. Soppitt (Short, Account o! th,e Kwloi-Lushai Tribea) gives an intorosting accounlbf Chengsen marriagos, but the customs recordod by him cennot
safely be rogarded ae bona.fide Thado'-(Ed.)

the bride a dowry in the form of necklaces, ebc. To claim his mi6hun, however, he must at difierent times, kill bhree pigs or their theoretical equivalents, fclr the husband or for his male next-of-kin if the husband be doad, but. it is oonsidered a breaqh of etiquette tor the claim to be made against any other than the husband. If the donor die before one pig is killed no claim lios against the bridegroom. ' After a girl has 'been betrothed by the performance of sumtansha, if she mauies some one else, sumkhao sat then one mithun has bo be paitt to the Tan Man' bridegroom first elected for breach of proi.{

father's brother or by the best friend of her father,. but in return he must give

r The 6rst and tho last of the nurnber of mithun arranged muet be paid in genuine boasts-cow mithun, but for the rest of the mithun substitutes of any kirrd will sqrvo if tho parties aro in agreement,-(Ed.) 2 As etated in the introduction, I think that the litigioueness refgrred to by Mr. Shaw is the rosult of a passing phase of socialdieturbanoo. In my experionco the Thado is not particulaily litigioqe, though tho tlirputcr whioh he hae aro apt to be of an unsatisfactory n&ture to the outhorlty that hag to doal with them.-(Ed.)

60

Jowrnal, ol the Asiatic

Soci,ety

ol Bengal' [N'S', XXIV,

1928.1

Notu

o'tt,

the ThailPu

Kukis'

0l

mise. The same applies.should the man.fail to carry out his *ot*o[, -----dh;'fi;-t a mithrin is payable- to.the.girl's par-ents'1. name "ntl child that dils in afamilv is known by this and no longman is claimable for it in

Chalam,

This is a mithun paid in lieu of a seconcl mdn' t'o the pare-nt

consequence.2

rarkhuncrronman.' :' ff:#lt Ti:ffi'f'il"";,*f il""T3"rl'," brother8 or direct relation of her first husband. It is custo. marv for a brobher to take to wife a deceased brother's widow ago the ;iil;";h he be alreadv married. I feel that some agescommon fUaaoi must have naa t'no system of wives being oronertv botween relations of the husband, as no shame seems ["-J*i*il*U* a brotber or his noar rolation is tound cohabiting nothing is said.a It does not seom to lead to ;ith ili, irife "n,f unnleasantness or ill feoling. ' When & Dr&n dies leaving a wife who does not return to parents again but lives on in her Noituiehonman. her husband's house or in the village and 5 eome other person m&rries her then one mithun is paid t'o the
1 But in this case it is ealled jouman, and I think tho penalty of a ' mithun is less straitly exacted.-(Ed') 2 For tho pt}"poies ol cholan't, the unib taken is a fother, mother and

in addition late husband's next'of'kin male bV lhg new. husband (norv hug' *[i.rt m;t G ugt""ud on betrveen himOn socond ;"^;;'-;;; -pt-ia b.the latter'band) and hor pareotJio-f'" lt *o"'takei for a divorced' widowed 9.r rul' ;;##;"ii;f" according tp r*-V riii". It must be at least one mithrrn lossof as nungkit' This seconJ;;;-i;d prico is -spoken oustom. ";;;T;*mris iiinn"- ,nai i''t"'hthan's th6'tha' man' and not a"s mdn or manPi. t of the value of one mithun'l Should a married

This is

Dumdi,ma,.
full satisfaction of all

aoi" i6 her father or next'of'kin malo' onlv .paid N; il;;;;- i. du" "iiuut' Dumcli'man is up' If arrywhon part ?n(Ln ot niigkltn',a't'has beetr paid no.ri, of"h"r nr'dn' ot 1t'unolcitman then the il;-"i;dy Uu", p*ia" of the
death of the womau

rnr

S;ru:lltll,'3;Tf,f""";,?i"rl

children. noJtnu'6rst of this group that

soon
a,s

Ieft, the familv for the purpoaos ol chalam, end tho newly ;-;;-;r"t;; ,".rri.J *"ite and thoir chiltlren form a fiesh unit'-(E{') good,ot authe sThis iustom, as stated, cortainly, doeg not hold Thado. Mnnv of them declaro emphatically bhab jalhkun akonrnan ta not oevable *hen a widow is taken by her decoased huEbBnd's brooher' *t takog her is e cousin or Bome other more drstant ;;; ;;il;iihi-t""" digcre" ih" a""eesud. The probability seemsto me that thoroally-e ""frtl""".f oancv arisesfrom attompt.-ioltot" in deffnite tormswhat-is ";;;*;i;;;n""iuilitJ and adaptable to circumstances' Manv of the a house. In the irrrJ.-ri"" i" loi"i ru*itiu", !wo_'o1 rhree-b.rorhers in b9ing taken by a dying and *t" .f " -o"'of such a family sameioof, I his widow am doubtful _i! ialkhun chon' L"oLn", Iivins already under the ;;;;;;iJ L'" priJ [y an]' Thado' on the other hand if a widow were

iF one of these children marries and has children he or sho regard'

dles no longmaa is

p-ayable' As

;;"i; ti"""i- tu" uliu"tu' Dumdi'man'na boys' ;;; b".l"i*etl if she hls dnlv giveu birbh to girls and nothat if "advocates tu".Ji." ;';'"; ;"ht;I vhich but now-a'rl*y* should be paid ;it-;;; Uorrr"tt u^ th"-f,n tro*ua"a or next'bf'kinsince the rgirls male' am thu 'rzdt ilii, *'ttt;;;rl;;;d;v of the marriage price. of o"" *ithun told that in such the ""ti!*- -"omp"n*atlon ;;;; ;ili i. p"ia to ;h; "u*t'ot'ttio male of the mothor atmd'n for the loss of bho ii"t" Bt iU" io*.rirg"'itr a bov has been born thon il;;";;th";'t-p"rpft- ."nl."a'. Ifmrch o{ it is usually comirff -a" [ut t,i U,i paia alttrougtr ;;;d;d torl u ,*uit"t sum uniu*s the parties happen to'be at ffiT;, ;h;" tnlv dv to tr," court in h6pes of pulling a larger
tooth.

XX.itTT:,::flT #i:t:iJ*'J::1,HlL1 rt" ded by the male heir of the de' "t the, house of the evil spirit is fot ceased person and "ie,"ti"g the death'2 ;hi"h f; entered it and thus cau'sed

rhis

is en amount

rnbo'man

til;; ;;-; [-ir,u,

a distant village it is possibte that a demand for it w6uld be regardedas not unreason&ble'-(Ed') '-- -i O"-tfru othei hand in tho only such case-that,I can think of'.* great deal wos said, and very bitter too. One poiot B6ems qorth- notrng-ancr the 61,"i i, ifrritfr"r" i. ,ro"di.iinction appareritly between the elder and the i,i"i,*i--tt"ther in this respect. Whereal in gome tribes' e'g'' his il;;";; N;"fi'"--io""gu" biother has, or used to have access to lii"r"ti"ii.u?;..'.iiJ *itrrt"t a reciprocal righr on rhe. part, o_f the elder i,il'heI:-d;hiiaao eoum ro have no'relic of iuch a eociel condition even i;';ffiiil;;1;"nJir," "ia". brother takes the widow of the vounger juat ac ireelv as the vounger takes the elder'r'-(Ed') * "{}'oi*iil."trr" i**" bv which I know this payment'' I, am very

tivi"g

ii

of the- origin'a band's heir male is still responsible for the full amount tr,e sll"'J';a-" ito^ the seccnd husband' ordi' i#;e;,;;;.J"!it". broth-er or cousin of her decoasod (unloss

narilv, howevor

hueband) the widow

";;;;ti;;; ,eto,',,I;;;;;ittliJ" house aqd -the unpaid.portion fi"st nusua"d lapses' a",d a nunstci'trnen is ii"i'i.iliii;,'A;;'i";;il;; by her ta*r". ,iir''ii"*;;;;;A hus'bantl' Where the widow arranged ma"riEs the heir o, ,r"","*'"t"tiu"u ;iir9;l.te h*B3$;,tfrtffi fffi:
m"a # ir"ii Ii1i i-rror"t"'.I tbbacco pouch,"

alone stands, augmented or not &s the caso may mar,.-(Ed.) -. ""-"i riat'o" dies unmarried before his mother' d urnd,i,tmam can be olel. "i"iat?-;

wife's. pa"elryt Jsbr"a ;;;r; ;ir;;Ad-t niarrieg pav? lnan to hie not returned to -.r1 -1I-^":; the nouse or a widow who has

doubtfulabouttheoorrectneggofthestatement.thatundersuchcrrcums.

fi"i'iitfr-"r

oerienoe

if a man r.p-i..""i"ti"u nftor

"."fri.

iiiii';"I.il;apparo:rllY a metonymTi3ffi;;'*r?#ffiiJ'1; rr*i{**fflr.ti::t.fgif

of 1". " ieroonlegt tho olaim.-(Ed.) no1

her husband'e deeth, the ffret hug-

hirit

is atill accepted es adequato prt

62
.

. Journal, of tke Aaialic Socipty.of

Bengal, [N.S., XXIV,

r928.1

Notes on the Thail,ou

Kuhia.

08

he has to yet another mithun for maintonance to the father or next-of-kin at time of taking over the child. This is aalled Chaaoman. If he refuges to f,ake the child when weonable then it ie treated as a member of its mother,s familv. Howover, at tirne when the question of. Jol-l,ei is settled the p&ramour must then-say whether he intends taking the child or not and must adher-e to thab.l The child shoild strictlv speaking be born in'the paramour's house thus according it a form!,I recognition of parentage. Sukqd ie an amount of Rs-. 4 paid by the bridegroom to the Chief or the village_ to whioh the bride Sukai.

It Thi; is an amount of one mithun to be paid by the para. mour of a preglqlt gitl !o her fither , Jol-lei. uorry hor. rr he intentrs il-lX*"ffi';fiil ;Ir"." #.T"fi:: tlen pay

Daman. If the wout&n run sYa'y from her husband..for no oror" tU", the paid rndm or nunglci'tman ls returnable to !1"1t-13: band. It,is cristomary for the- man- to attempt to call bacE

h6 does not niJiit" if rhe should'g" ;*", fro-m him' It forfeiture ofdo s.o such in"":'ii-i.-ri"iooriy """ure ior darnan and refuses rctryn as has b-een par-il' If-she ;i;;; iungkdtmai -t9 i" ;nia" ;t ihe request to do so-, tle.n.mdryis returnable' Th.* the man.ie
c&usee

rr is or interesb ," *h111T.Ii';l.}"r$t1*1.'fiJlf";,,. trn the time of the chief Munthom one of his villagers took to wife one Kilnem and fled away to Khodai village.- Munthom w.ent to Khod-ai vill,tge to call t[em back but rval killed by, the villagers- of that village. MangJol, brother of Munthoml was too much of a corvard to avenge liis brother's death but when Thomhil, son of Munthom, grerv up he attacked Khodai villase and killed many taking a war drum and mithun horn. I{e thjn sq,i{ he rvould take sulta,i fuom all who married girls of his village hence forth ae the longman of Munthon andio tho custom beaame established.q Jachabnan is an amount of one mithun paid by the man who . Jachatma,. entices away gr makep-p_regnant another
all rndn or nunglcitman vet, paid. The woman-'s father or male heir will then sue the adulteier for the balance still dne. If a man drive away his wife without cause then he forfeits all paid mdn or nungkitman and IJlvorce. in addition has to p&y one mithun as
1 Shcruld he ultimatoly refuee to take the child h&vins oriqinallv eaid that .he would do ao, chatnman will,l think, etill bo ci'aimod frorii the _woman-. death of the lip bV of tho mother Themointiin it forchild within three years, or the lallure to that period nullifioi the tlajm to olfinsanwn, unlese, in the latter case, tho failure be due to the death of the mothor, A aon bom in this way is amorrg the Haokip Thado qiven guch orecedenoc over legitimato ohildron ae the dete of 6is pirth iarrantg. Wltt the Shitlho- olcn, however, he ranka aftor legitimato sons, or &t any r&te after the eldut legitimote don.-(Ed.) z Suhqd l=ounnd rdphtal ia a Shitlho oustom, but appareutly chiefs ot oth6r olang o n acquiro the right to clairn, as if Shitlho, by performing a ceremony to this ond, involvinga pig encl a jar of ja, in Lh-e houee oI

of divorce ur" oit*o very irivial and mostly to blame in some way or other. Thadous are extremely subtle ara sty in the way t'[ey work divorces so as to avoid the custo' mary fi nancial consequences. or Sumken is the dowry given to the bride by tbe brother ["Et friend of the fathlr. The original sumken' n&me w&s 't'hillcen whioh 'means " Pro' which has been modernised to'" Money gift"? perty gift " ' "l,itq" the gift of a hlack cloth (that called to is -pon'ilum) tbe bride's mother b-y the husband for Lutor4. having given birth to tho girl he har
chosen.

Luisui is the gift of a pugaree to the fother of tho bride by th6 h"usbarrd for beirrg the begetter of Laisui.r the girl ho has selectod. There are bwo kinds of sorvice among. Thad<lus aiz lhat of BDd and'that ol Chengcha'

villeinage.

ro,re husband r, .dfifl*;

ffi,.i:T"'"3liH lHl*#fJ

In the first case a ehd is realty a Bervant of the perso-n.urrder whose proteotiou he is and livos iir the same house with him' tn ttre second case the chengcha lives elsewhere whetler in the same village or in a distant one.2 In neither oase is it slavory in our sense of the word and merelv ontails menial work. ln the seconcl case it does not even amouiit to the position of a servant' r llr. Sharv has got them tho \Prong way round, I t'hinlr' Luieui hrtom is a man's loineloth' They *"rr".-r'r;;;;;"'; walist-band, wlnilenow'a'dey-s usually commutedto a *Jil'if.tfr"-i"" thu b"id"'" psronts, respectively' A woman can clai[r monov Davment of Re' I and Rs. 2 i]al# i{-i,r*oo*rrethup" tho onlv claim {or-property that a Thado *o*t, ean.rnal*e on her-own account'-(Ed') of the difference betwoon "-';1"rri;in"fi""a to think that the real test
sn,

"ilt"io'" in the case

"ii'oniiiin" wife, ind

i" tnui in rhe former cass his lord pays tho price .of hia in roturn receives t}lle ma\pl of his-daughters' wlloroax ol the chengcha the lord is entibled to such serl,ices aa hc o&n

trigtinction oorrosfgnds precisely.

alontihhamd.

a Shitlho.*(Ed.)

t_o that among ttto $91a N1S9: ?,91I?:3 wholdie prygiaea with wives by their ohief, and onuhcllllltl who merelv cultivate;Hie.land and pay him eorvioe (insluding tnc Pltolrc eouivalend of ahari,ndll{n return for hie protection, s'hioh ll vcry ollln rduitrt tr, obtain pay-rfbht ol a debt.-(Ed.)

1928.1

Notu on thc Thaitou

Kubde,

00

64

Journal, ol the Asiktic Bociety ol

Bengol. [N.S., XXIV,

somo oircumstances or other

, A man becomes a:shd usually to obtain proteotion under in whioh bhe sh6 is uncertain of his lifo. There are alBo many sftri among Thadous who are the

Khoika is the namo givon to tho {reg lq\ot Ppp.liod bJ *i o.i"on from each household in the village, Khoths' iho must work one day for the chiet of the village in hie fields in every yesr.lThis is o, *.oooi of Re". i per head par3 by the soller of thol

and Kacha Nagas when in extreme poverty resoit to seUing their children to-Kukis as sh6. tr have ictualli, known more thai one example of this in my experience. -Chengcho aro usually those who have had their debts paid tor them by some wealthy or influential person originally in re-turn for service but who have driftod away. For tho release oL a ah6 from his obligations one mithun is usually paid among Thadous. This cleals the eh6 and his entire family. Many trv to olaim one mithun per head for the latter bu[ this is"not"admitted bv existinE c6urh. The same applies in the case ol a chengcho"*ho wish-es to clear himself of the_ tie.2 It often happens t[at the sh6 or ch,engoha gets married and- the person whose shd or ahengaha he is pays b}re mdn. In such cases if there aro children (females) of th-e shri ot chengcha qh.o ma_rr5z, thefu mdn is taken'by the master and not by tne skd or chengcha himg611. In conse{uence it often ar.ises tfiat a eh6 or chengcha wishes to clear hiirself of the bondage by paying a, mithun b.efore he has had any daughters. Such ca-sei aie now.a-days decided on their meriti so t[at the maeter may not lose in the transaction in the seoond case and the sh6 or ih"ogclw in the first. But I need hardly add that bhe sh6 or chengcDo ustrally comes off worse in the f6rmer case but finds it beit not to make a fuss about it so Iong as he can clear himself and his enbire family of the obligations-inyolved. Sometimes claims are made for one mithun per hoad per year against bhe sh6 or chengcha but this ie not accordlng to custom and is not allowed by the Thadou emong themselves-. This is one ila,nor *easuie of paddy to the chi"ef of the viilafe. chansseo. Each household pays this to its chief for the right of cultivation annually.E Among thc Haokips only a lar ot jlt is paid ; it is called bel,,fieng.
,

descendants of captives taken in early iaids or obtained by pur. chase from others. Ono of the principal dealers in slari was Zhuimang of Kandung villagel in the Naga Hills who used to get his supply from 4honoma and neighbouring Naga villages. Kabuis

. Kotkai'

*" "#fliT ff"'ffii*-iffiif,trlTilffiTihe.chier haa rhe right -h*f*"?L''if*"?Sffi#i1ilJ3fl,H,

migrarion

his

mithun, buftalo or Cattle to tho chrot ol village. rt is by way of quittanco to

Due.

iittingo'i,'get ovei the diffioulty by solling off their stock after having no staldiirg crop-s when they aotuallv i;ffi;ttd-;d

migrates without the chief,s [ermission ; if .the chief has caruled tt*" no right to corrfisca'te his the man to move outl ttte "ni"t beyond doing so in all cases' property, although chiefs are uo-t migrate. '--'-nop""

I is paid by the purchasor for every.ng"9 3f *'-tlll' iruftalo or cattle to the chief of the village' Lamkai. from which the purchaso is made, es a' sort feo. of oxport -- -T;;;a'opinion that this due and Shel' lcotkai is paid to
animais of which he would oertainly get a portion if killed there ; ar" spokon of es posa6sslng-sb.Pony l.rithuns,-eto^" "il;ltl"d and by re"cluction if their number the ohiof's prestige,is ,"PPi: what reducod, sinco he takes the sredit for any wealth. ot tnls kind in his village. In the o$ days it -was a large IaT ot,rt' 81: the chief's permlssion had to be taken before any animale wore allowed to'bo purchased by outsiders' ---'iniik.i6i-is anlxp.irt fee of for-a s[gl"-I15

t"o*p"*"-thi

cniet for the loss of animale.tt".*,Ii::itJlg-":

rhi,

The idea is asain that tli6 ohief's

Korkei. ll'lT"uJH":iu't"tflbffil?,fdffil[i preslige is reduced, and in the

ouoio"s that

Ie.J/'"paid

";;;i;;"iilt

oersuasidn wouldhavoto be brought to bear on tho chiet betore f,u *o"ta dream of allowing one to leavo his village' game killed by The right hind leg of chief goes to the ohret

in tt'u' old days co-nsidorable

This is the flesh betyggn the up!'er side of the ribs and the

- ill shamar. :t hTr',?l,ffi.l

yh"t*Y?'.1:ll:

to the chief.

(='homioide fence') ie.regard6d ae vory mucL more bindine a,nd saored than when the status is*otherwise aciruired. althouph it iE aggu-ire! by the paymcnt by the rlo himself of s eu'bstaniial sud to the chief whom he ohdoces ar L proteotor. For releaso from thie particular bond a vory he-a.vy panalty w-ould almogt oertainly be claimod,'but I do not remember hearing of one,g ever having arisen.-(Ed.) . ..u TIg theoryis tfr'at the land cultivatdh by any ttado villegebelongs
ban_gmaieap Changseo

I IIe wa,g really a Kachha Naga' (Nzemi) originally of Mpaimi village.-(Ed.) Ifnri obiigation ol aehowhogestatug isaoquired bywhat iscallod

kin.

The head of any fainity pays in turn to the hea'il of the

sharing.

niaeootau'i'niqltsrllfl;,13;:-hTi

I T]he tt,ewu and tho official blacksmith heve a si''!lar lrSF! t9 r oo.t*rie-o""i-oi ft"u f"Uo"", ["t tU" a,mountg are v-aria-blo'-(Ed') - , -, -'- i Tt" Semas have exactiy tho game custom' In the Eema oorc;but ga'mc 't aroo f iui"r. i" thot of th;-T#d;; ir," ,igt t does not stop ot

must be paid after the croi is reaped.-(-Ed.)

66

Journal ol lke Asiati,c Society ol Bengal,. [N.S.,

XXIV,

1928.1

Nolea on the Thadou

Kwkis.

67

head or " Pipa end.

branoh from which his family is sprung and so forth until the " of the Thadoue is ieaohid where such payments

This is the neck of an animal

Shangong,

killed. It is paid by the killer to the m*le next.of.kin of his

mother.
claims

would mean o fine of a miUrun. The Thadous a$ ibrv strlot on these dues. - ptmii.-Theft price. In cases of thoft it is customary for the thief to return the artioles stolen and to pay one mithuir

.l[.B.-Any default in paying these customary

Tolthe,' is a pig and a far of la duo to the chief from the perggn who- sheds any humon blood in Iolrhe,, a villago affray.8 Both parties bring a tar of ju oach to the chiof'r houee Morhod or *iar by ohiers. illffu'h;"fl1l,iil",},ijlt,,n*Jfifl; Prosent also and generally the influenoe ol the ,iu makes a eom' promiee by the ohief oasy as most aro woll .under the influence of lt before leaving and aro eo genially inclined that they will agree to a great deal. This goes by tho male line only and no female has any Thadou law of right td claim as heir of a, person, .*rs.t inheritance. whether male or female. - "'i;
,

Koikhu has tnlree sone and two daughters, end their ohildr.en above. Males are shown-by (m) and females (f)' ur"-oiou" ---'ttr" vounqest daughtor, Veikim hiving married has as son a "* called Kiirpao-*ho baJin turn a son called Paole*. If Paolen aiir iU"" fimpao is his heir. Kimpao's heir is his father and itrr"io*u non6 of Kaikhu's family-can olaim for Kimpao- or marriage I;;;1"r. VeiLim has married out 6f the family and herl(aikhu is et".. due forher will go to Kaikhu, if alive lf ""i"". i;ilLh;'G""lam is the heii. If Goulam dies then I'amjasat.s'ho io torn also eats any dues of his sister Hoinu' -When LamJasat ad th;" Paokai is next in order and eo KaiBao and ttren becoures ir,n"n. not Ilongning his sister. When their line -fhadou) ;.tt;; ior want"of "a mate hoir (called in'gant' inHenthing' then Pas*t and his eou.Satpao inherit dnd so on' [uiro * i"*ale, has no say in rrny claims. ft the entire famill' male repdesentative of ;i'ifailfi; b*o.rt " Ingim," then theyounger branch cannot of his ttrother:s inherits. A, it " "tae.t do so until all the senior brancltes are ext'inct in the mnle
line.

This is very eeldom resorted to and even when it does take

Adoption. fll:,i,,:,ff:1t{
deadl his noxt'ot'hin rnh,lo - -'"' r"'ntay .nltt tt it-

takes no further notice-qf the fact'

;,ilrffffit},:,""1

'l;illlt

x'or

examPle:-

KATKHU (m)
Hon

"tffilh:?H"t;t:i;f,1{ #:J l}i: """ oathe' oeths hetwee"n relatives &re usually avoidefl if possiblo. A liAt of oaths in tlreir order of gravit5'
1

Kaipao (m)

SatJso (m)

Kimpao

EengnEffi

Pahen (m)

Paolen (m)

Lll (m) I

(f)

ie ll
uj4

of interost.

(a) --' tlon. Drinkinf. ofahe iuice ,of, bhe Ai pt'".t'u '-'' Attwi, wlto

It is propared bynthe

Thempu (Mediciue man)

a,

,Jil*,

*J"",n

ffi'uiir[ "r"itil"" it if funoral' Tolthe:"be- foundcleaning'."-(Ed'1 ** i'i-;;;;;if*f " ihis otdet would ground to obtain t'hroughout is regarded sE,Preferable
.

man bs accide[tally killed, the killer has to provide khocct, i,e.

mithun

extonds to a leg of all animelg killsd coremonially, e right of much valuc.-(Ed. ) t The p6nal0y of a mithun i8, of course, theorqtioal, and would not ,xaotod excep0 bo sraoted-except in serious cases or where the thie{ proved indecently eerioug ooutcntloue. It hae been stetod or implied (Crawford. Itanilhooke of Kt&i ontloue. Kubd imptied (Crawford, Itanilbook ol Kubi, Ornaont, poge 22) thst a mibhun is tbe penalty for certain kindr of thefts ol oaly thst ara mono sorious tha,n others, na,mely, 0hcft ol a hornbill'e neet, that ol an anlmol another mon's trap, a 9l q,n a4l4ql or bird in enother msn'g treD.- of r bees' nest or from o . I think, howcvor,-thot a pithun is e penalty evqr by ourtom for qtrf tb0l0 hqt whioh hardly dvgr is hs,f shish
peyable for rape or othor gerious orime, and irs iddopondont, of ooumc, ol ol*imr lodgcd by an injurod party. Shoultl a

all the-Ciaclo. I have generally found that (d) to (b) ead I havo raroly had (a) or (c) asked 1o1 J" -y couro'-(r'o'' . on -- 'i tti" oath appeais to be i vory'noer relativo of the Sema oatll tnu ori.ihu. wher^e^ the nams seemi to retain e traeo of the common l"i.#irt.i",irr'lrt" pr""i.-"t"d are differont' A fo,rmor pr-actice of drink' Sema worct' i"o'tfr" iuici is pod"ibly to be lraced in the second part of th.o prece o' tne foi' ehu!:<lrint<.' thourih the existing Sema custom is to bito e or .tne olant. As in the easo-of the Thado plant tho posionoua property cert'eln on ilant ie maeical not cbemical' The Thaclo eat their plantprtncrple.,rg [eremonial 5c,.,,:io's, and rvith the Semus the dostruc_tive eooarentlv gvmpitthotic, for the plent dies doivn end disappears rn too

?J;if""i,u;i;i1i"fi11f;:#iit: :lt'r#;,T'.'l::i1*iis:?;li"'flcuBtom p-atti<rularlv in Africa (v' x'ra'lcrr poiion is, of course, a didesproad -tiicith-r"#;';; lii;-"I" a?.i, uut tfii" rhado. dugt'om ol 'i;i;:i,;; ii diiterent il;ti;;; ;;icoi potion is oo "tthut doubt efrordgfooting, though, o' r Uhe illc*pr' nho lnol' iiiiali ia-iitfi to rie, their practice no ffi[nft;;"fi;."i/fi;;;;"rh p--itv i. t i' id, an excellont opportunltv ol

68

Journal, ol thc Asiatic Soaiety ol

Bengal. [N.S., XXIV,

gccasion, and

r928.1

Notes an the Thadou

Kuld,s.

09

utters all kinds of thinge

to suit the

thereieno definite formula since it is impromptu, whilo Formula. extraeting tI9 luice. Tiren tLe person

the spirit of the wa,ter to do Justice in-tho case a$ the biood of the fowl trickles into to it while its throat is being cut' Then the trvo parties stand
breast deep

(D)

(c)

contention in the iratter and then ariotr'clown the concoction. This is {qlu i" the presence of both par. ' ties and the ohief. This form o1 oath is aonsid6red the-most grave since love charms and other magical potions are said to be made from this plant. Those possessing the evil-eyo and having foagic powe-rs of turning into anirnals at wish ancl kilillng people_are said to use this Juice. Such people ar6 called Kaoshe by Thadous.l' Eating the earth o{ a newly ,ruade grave 2 is noxt in importance to rvhich the thempu may add other odds and ends to suit the occasiou. This addition, however, varies in different villages and in the lrands of difierent thempus, and may be a little salt, ash-es,._a ferv grains of rice, a bit of ginger, or any such like matter. Here agaiu the pers"oniaking the oath must first repeat his iontentioln belore all"concemed and then eat the mixture. Drinkiug rvater from the barrel of gun.3 The water is poured into it and the swe&rer drains tho amount a,fter sbating his vorsion of the dispute. His owu gun is used by preference; any other if he has not

inlhe pool and repeat- their respective They muit stand rvith the rvater touc.h' versions. ine the nipplei of their breasts otherwise when sit' tiis in the. ivater it would not cover them. On a sivEn sienal thev dive, or rather sit down, under ivater. the fir.fpetson ivho hreaks the surface with env Dart of his person, be it his hair or clothes or or"rt-of his bodv, loses. Both are tben dragged but bv their supporters. If a man, after standing breasi high, caiiot get under at all he likervise
loses.

(e) Offioial Diving are made.

(d)

Diving.a tn this

one.

bha thempu

pool rvhere the diving is to take place. He calls on

first kills a fowl at the

tooth rePlaces the weePon. In those days the last oath givon is practically valuoless a'e Thadous themsLlves admit. It- is only resorted to in trivial matters if a compromise is imposgible-bocause -of deep-ro.otod enmitv botween ihe partios. After this form of oath a smile is
usuall"y.noticeable amlng

The conditione otherwise being the same' {f) Bitins a sDear or a dao. The man taking the oath bites tlie sp^ear'head or dao after giving his version of the caso and thus wins. (9) Biting a tiger's tooth' The samo ae (l) but a tiger's

dive for it after standing breast high as

On the signal from the officer the parties

before'

Oaths. In this no thempu"s pre,parations

tho crorvd of onloohers

Eitch,

lrq .beerr washed) wero usod by the Eindus (Asi,atick Reaearches,I,4O4),_ (Ed.) r See Appendix G-Vampires.-(Ed.) f )9 to_o- Semas (v._Tlra Sema Nagae, l,oc. cit.).-(Ed.l r The Lhotas and Rengmas_sometimes bite tho iarrol of a gun, a dao
on

u:ixing .some ch-ernically dangerous ingredient into the potion, and. though this would be contrary to the principle of the oath it -ooid be rash !o say it had nover been done. - Both the ordeal bv real ooison Jnr-obablv aconite) and by a magical poison (water with ;hich ,i, iaoi

Aaa, c}.. .7583-7591, -58), g.&tlii", irii*rt ol'the'n.iia*i, ?Stpl and in Assam, where-it is Ir, the Tangkhul Naga, by tho r\Iemi

xviii); in

Pogu (Voyage of

Hakluyt;

o"""ti""a not onlv b'i the Thado bu+" by

iooarentlv (Eoda-on,--llagaTribee

tigers being-raro in the now thickly populated

oto.,
a,a

the cage may be,-(Ed.) { Unliko thg ordeal !V poison, thig ordeal by diving appoare to be limitod to goutli oast Aeia", irnd to t""" io"[f,fy-oo"t""mlnous with that of elomente of tho Mon race. Thus we 6"nd-the.same "-airtrii,"tio" qr4eal ae thet of the Thado among the Moi of Annam (Baudegson. fndoChi,na ard ita Pri,rniti,ue Pypte);Tn Siem, ;d;;;l"J;;;-6.i;;by Tangkhul Nagaa (Le Loub6r6, Eoyauma di Siarn,I, g3t; Tumin, Eiatodie eu. de Bi,arn, oh. iv) ; in Burma (Scott and Hardiman, 6p. cit,, I; ii. 496), where thie form irf ordeal was epplied to womon'ai welf al 6 meii (Sangermano, Burmeee frnqtiro, pp.'iZ, igo f tsa6l, -Symes, E^basr,y-i

hills. By li;g;t;o*;-h;; is plucked from the head and bitieir itong with the tooth 6r gun-barrel,

a spear in taking oath ; fhe biting of a tiger's tooth is the noimal for.rn ot soma oath but as \rith the Thado it is of litile or no woicht. man-eatinp

oJ Manipur, ll0), by the Khasis (Ho-oke_r' li, ch' xxviii; Dalton, Ethnographv oJ Bengd!, 6!-; iifrr*iii"'irurnali, kha"ie,9i) ond in Manipur. Hodson (The Meitheis' 92' c;;d;;:-it so,) seemg to implv that its use in Manipur was restricted to cases beilZ"" i.-ifi-L", birt" Gurdon (loc. ci,t.) quotios Col. 1\Iaxwell as describing euoh an oath betweeh owo Manipuris'wLo held on to stones atthebobtom e ,"tv similar form-of ordeal indoed but appliod to, a single ;f ;"i;;.'

occused person is-described from Bengal by lVarren Hastings in h1s paqg.r . O. th" T"id by Ordeal among tho Eindus' Aedatick Reeearches, I' xxi'.

polrson in this ca-se has to remain under water holcling the d" """"."a of a Brahman during the time oeeupied by certain pree' eiah f*t;il" aribod ections. An ordeal by water used to obtain in P9"op9 in wJuch tho acoused was thrown into the water with a rope round his warst. It ne s-i k h. was innocent and was hauled out. If he gwam he -was guilty' {Versteean. Restitution of Decayed lntelligence, 1655, p' 52)' Lr srrvrvoo irltimatilv'as a test for witehes, and curiously enough precisoly tho samo test for iit"h"i*ft was used in Burma (Sangermano. Bunruce limPtrt' irii.--i;;;i6e Thado of tho Naga nini thiie is a verient of chs form a"r6"iU"a Uvfur. Shaw, in which th6 contestants have to piok up t1on'l

from tho bottom.-(Ed.)

7A Journnl ol the Asiatia Society ol Bengal,. [N.S.,

XXIV,

l92g.J

There are no such things among Thadous.

Civio

trunclg.

has

ofior to holp, which they very often do in ca.sos of adminisTrative finos imposed on the chief for &[y roaeon. Among some of the Nlga 'Iribes there is a rocognised houee
young men,s r{ouse

to be raised it ie usually d..o-ne by the chief himself unless the viltacer;

If

any monoy

u,,:liH'*,:,.
to everything bJ Pathen who rirles tho univeree. IIo Ritos and Beliefs. has the powor to subdue tho evil inPathen' fluetrces olt tne Tniluas and it ie to Hin or that they do their sa,eriflcos !4 order to regain health He osc&pe is sup' anv adve"rsitv thev may happen to have fallen into' . heaiens and earth and f9 all-powerful' ;ffi;i;;A;;i"-th"" *"-i"ttfr" CU.d"u the ruorld is the land t'hey live in and the surrounding country, tor the peoples ol tvorld. rvhich thef havo na,most an-{ - there it ends. This may be an adclitionai reason for their,self-impor. ;;;;; t-he su" i,ncl tho moou I go rouq{ the oarbh and.they U"ii""" that the earth revol-v$a' Th" idea of its being-a sinc-e, to their minds, Qe peoplo "r"""t i*-rrot ;fi;; "o"arrelensible wodd sqrely fatl ot' Ilrey give ;il'A;.ia".-."a-,i"derneath iro t;r;;; I.r q;avitv and merely state that as a- thing is.heavy it must come f,o ear[h again. Only very light thtngs.whlch aro carried away by tbe wind fly about for a,time a'nd tneBo muEE eventuallv fall to uu"in too]nu tle wind doos not always blow may.be.' ;rd';ffiit to*u ,tuight in alx obtect whatsoevor.ititrainr lust of raii exists biyorid atating that i{o "*pt*"rtion when lhe Pathen pleases. The staro a'leo go-round th?.o?rul brlt certain eiars are usually Beon in -one directiou whloh rB owins to their great distance from the e&!th'z They have were.at the r'ir"1itl".-"i ", Eooa which took place whon theythey beca'me the Gun river but this wag betore rrnner end of time beines -'--T["*;i-ifiovand in tho&B &nof their mythical anoestorg' qnl "i.ii""tu exhibition of the powors explain
Tho 'Ihadous beliove that life is given

that such an organisation did exist. It means ,, G'oins-to. the-Young-men's-houso-ti-."." . Aftor eating their evening "meal they used to move ofi thore for tho nighi. I am toli that jt was not very long ago- that there was a'young women's houso z where the unmarried girls all slept but ai tniitea to too
much trouble among them also known as " shoitl.'i

daos, shields and other we&pors of attack r,nd def"nEe. 'Afoons the Thadous thig does not exist those days but they have a worfi for it, shom, w}r;ich. in my opinion, shoivs that it- used to be g, reoggnis-ed est-abliehment.l Just after dark is spoken of as "-chorrt, l,eng pkat" which is an additional roason'to presume

rff.;*l:

Jn:1,"fl,#"ffJ#;!."::.il?}i

it

was abofighed. This house was

Luehe-i thig institution under . r The doubifulstill rotain it cqlr be regarded the name of Zawhuk, but r am whether os a genuine ruri insiiiul !io.o. It is, however, typically Naga, and in the Seria Naga tribe, where rt h&s dis&ppoared except for certain coremonial purposs ihen an imita. tion is built (ride, ltke Serna Nagao, p. BZ), I ain iirclined to rocard thig disappsaraoce ae the reeult of an 6verley of Kuki oulture.--ilv owi view ie that it is en rndonegian or Ausiroa,sietic institution, "raihor thau a Tibeto-Burrnese one, and that the traoes of it perceiUlie-'in Kuki trlbes are due to survivale from other elemonts abslrbed-t., -tttl invoding {".ki.. See Note 2 on p. 7l ol Thc no Nagi,--TlneTmai have. co-rtainly., howover, possc$eet_the institution for"a tiil.-;nd ;id speak of, shooting stars a5 -9ap. .. going to their .";_1Fld.) z I heve never hoard of this, and guch Thedo as I have asked have "Uo denied that

they ever heard of it eithsr, but of course if. as r auccest. th6 whole. institutio-n. is Noga rather thon Kuki in origin, it may weii-be ihat Er&or[ron ahould rn aomo.caao remember the previous exieterrce of glrls' ' moruug!,' which some Naga trib$ p;e8;:-jil:i

.,is diepleased by striking ,n=om he _ i,riii,,, .," ri*.t; 1 I :l .r The mtrkingEon_l'd[rmoon'e fitio ate eoid to be a tree, !s_ by the antl in Polyneaie (frllia' Pol'gnation .q.ooami. *qrp'a,oa frprtsp&igTagas Ul.)-18fl'1 Reiearcicsn III, '*T'ilili,;;rii P. t" rr,l"d o"r[.io a"ooitt- beliefs- about stars' whioh aro r.*oi"]t"al as Bo often, wit'b" tno aead' In tho folk'tale of 'A'shijoul- the what I infor from irrto ffiffi;fi,o;ag fate, [en""n as a stor, at leagt that ie roto the morning il;;;-;--td 1v' eppendil A):^agd 9i o"v
Thunder end

Lightnrn&,

lr.*J.ffi {":r;-***Fi;,'ru*nt'f; i.ud[:]u:"Tr.*Hf

uoHit';

t'*'#tr,x""H:%"ffi "JJri#Jtii"";ryif Y"B1{H;#'!:['itl:ie*l: -bri"n-o" it ott hand, or rsth.; hi.- Bolt ond il.""-"* fi"-tU" "ight. "" down vo.ty ilJiial"i-" al"i"if"? "" tt. f,o6 of a" speoies_of ret which- digpright anglor ItIJ*Tfii,i Ji,ip-rinrit- dil Belr),'end then turns ofi cr
(the Ewordl.-(Eii.1

;;##ffi'i#."$:TfirxT

^1iffxi$:,t?lJBtf,lP,'.tii'iht"o,rt

72

Journal ol tke Asdatia Bociely of Bengal,. [N.S., XXIV.,

ig still vory- muoh alive as the Thadous caroless and forgetful.

them with lightning. Thundor is to remind them that Pathen

admit they are very

r928.1
as

Notea on the Tkadou

Kulais.

73

haps something to do with the serpent whioh disputed the passage at the khul when Chongthu c-ame out upon the earth. Ee cut it into sevon pieces)- and goes round and round. This serpent overtakes his tail somotimes and nips it which causes him pain and the earth shakes in
consequence.

There are two vorsions about thig. The first is that a Earthquakes. large serpent encircles th-e earth (per'

Galnsam could take arvay with hirn' Galngam did so and I["-" f,7 aistributed to th6 Thadous on his return to their .Thev could not eat them so they wore thern in their "lff""r. they"do to this day. There aro said to be very{erv "*ru'o*real "old ones and thLy are so rvell treasured that their ,i-it " rlossessors are most, secretive about them. A good old bead ilr"" ursitv be valued ab 5 to l0 mithuns even in these days, but trairsfors Lt such prices a,re r&re as the possessors do not now-a'
davs narb with them'

The other version is that ChongJa shakes the earth from hie undorworld home Just to seo if Chongthu's party are still alive. Eor thie re&son the Thadous always shout out ,.We are here, we &ro alive

ed as oorrect.r I understand the former as loing the story given to children. Thie is the red cornelian bead worn by the men in thoir

" whilo an.earthquake is on. I prefer.to aocept the latter as the version

generally aocept-

I(hicheng.
pierced in the lobe.

e&rs' One in eachrear.han-gs horizontally on a pieoe of string fiom a holo

The story of how they became known to the Thadous is that ia the days of Galngam; whon thoy all lived at Lhanpelkot end Thilongbung, the man Glalngam went into thetungle 9ne {ay qnd met Hangshai of the Lionmen. They made triends and the latter invited the former to his village. Galngap went and saw Tuch hsrd red fruit on trees which Eangehai told him was the fruit oI the Lionmen and oftored as many
trore,

two-horned oie with him and the keeper was called Lopokpa' One dav this mithun was killed for a feasb and the skin was plu..d in a heighbouring stream to soften' It disapPeared and ihortlv afterwa"rds one l]ondou saw another mithun of the same ruarkings as the previous one so they presumed the skin had come to-life again. This all ocourred at Sisep and the mithun was known as Noima??fr shel'. Later Sat'song, t[e gon of Chongthu, folrnd-a'- mithun gro' -fields and caught 1t' This mithun is spoken zins in his millet of is the Van shel (Sk5, Mithun)' This is ,n" Sorge-god. It is not, taken away by the- noxt' - of -kin male on the death of the house,

" Tie first mithun known to the llhadous w&s to their mythi' cal ancestors, when they were in the Mithuns. underworld. They used to have 4 horns. Chongthu when he came up to the earbh-b-rought a

I One cannot, I think, justly distinguieh botwoen a,oorrect end aa inoorrectversion, Both oxplaoations occur elgewhere in A,ssem (o. Pdk.

putra, aud that of the Lustrei, while the Sha,ns combine the two versions attributing great ea,rthquakeg to this sdrpont in words elmost identiosl with the Thado account au{ elig[t erarthquakee to the other cause (Milne, Sllcnc at Homa, 64), while the Fijians seem to oombino them iu th6 ga,mi individuel (Brewster, Hiil, Tribea ol Eiii,80, 81, 86, 266, 26Sl. This gtory of the rerpent . ooiled round tha world bitinc his tail ie stronqlv rdminieoent ot the midgade ormr, tlne sor?ent ihat euoircloe the ?orld, o_l the Edda-of -Norre mythology. Thia aelpont ia regarded as personifying the .o-oeon (Etallybraas,_ Srimm's lleutoniC Mytholory, ll, Zg4) eod i6 i; signifloant thetFrozer (loo, cit,l points out the natural association between
earthquak6a and the eoa.-(Ed,)

S!r!da, Timor and other lslands of ttts fndian n{iehipehgo, the Tami of New Guinea, the Coniboe of Peru and even in Af'rica-(u&fe Frazer. Qolden Bough, V, viii g 6). The first version given by Mr. bhaw agrees olosely with that of the Abor, agein on the n6rth bait of the Brafma-

XXXVI, pp. 113 sqi1. I the socond versior, or something verr] similar, being held by the Kabui of tho Manipur State, with whom aer;rmany of theThqdo-are in touch, py thg A!9s of the lowor Eimaleyan al6pes north of the Brahmaputra and by the Kachins. Traditions on. the e;me lins ore. widespread outside Agsam, boing found a,mong the Karene of Butmo (Maleha]!, Karon _Pe,opl,e or Burma, pp. 230, 289) the poople of Bali,

:ll Tlffi Y.t :lf d.o in. live in one house, but on separation now 'i,n'doi may be made. There is no fixed time tor this and it is usually done when a separate household feels that it is suffering from a lack of health ofol wealth and that the want of the i,n-doi, may be the cauge. In making & new in-iloi bha thempu plays an important
The following things are to be collected:A piece eaoh of bhe ah,el,hing and thinghi fieo. Small bits of. gopi (a garden bamboo), uomgw'i, (a creeper), goat, pig, fot'l and dgg. Also small porbions of a'gourd, lchaopi (a tree the bark of- which makes excellent rope), and kail,hi, (a partioular species of gouid) A sword a,nd speer end a woma,n's brass wristlet called chao }rrave l,o bo produced.l Then the thempu taking a very small bib of each of the above wibh the spear, dao and wristlet in his hand says:" Pathen bless so a,nd so (The person whose da'dod is being
made.).

i.

r. Doi. r t serves rn" *,l"lluii;r?

',*iffi

part -

I The i,n*doi, (: " house mogic " or " houBo oharm " has- a-vcry olort oarallel in the edab aioh of tho Kenvahe in Borneo (Hoge and MoDoullllt ?agan Tilboo oJ ,borneo, ri 121). So far as I kirow it ir typlod o-l.tho Ku"tii oulture ae"digtinct'from thb Nago. Sco atro Appcndlr CL-(fd,)

74

Journal ol lhe Asiatie Societg ol Bengal. [N.S., XXIV,

re28.l

Noles on the Thadow

Kukis,

76

of tho lhinghi, trees). Bless him as vou blessed lhe Gopichengnampha (the bam. boo), Vomguiptha (the oreeper), Vohpimaikem (the pig), .I{elchalkihe' (the goat), Peng,jompa (the round gourd), Hai,lhi,pha (the lcrng gourd), Chemkolpha (the old dao), Tengmunpha (the npear), Chaoueipha (the rvristlet). Khaopithosom ltho fiee whose bark lnakns rope), A'talngo (bhe white fowl; and the Kalwil,wngtkeng f{u,tui lwmgeri (tho clean and clear egg). The thempu then carries on the blessing praying that the householder nroy have mauy sons and daughtors, riohes and por{'er ancl a long life. After this tho genealogical tree of the household from Chongthu has to bo repeated in frrll and the tkempru asl(s Pathen tJ oxempt the prrsdnt maker ol. s;n in-iloi Irom tho consoquonces of the sins of his forefathers. So sayiug the bits of nrticles enumerated a,re put into a small gourd arrd hung up on the outside of the frout rvall of the house near the top usually above ihe door out of the wa,v of children and foils searching for sonrettring to play with or for food. So tho ceremony ends and there is much 1'a drinking and eatiug. Thero &re no special animals to be killed ; that merely depends on the circumsbances of the person performing the ceromony. Tha i,ndod thus made is eartied with him bv the maker where-ever he gnes until his death, when his ron or sons havo to repeat the ceremony if they intend having an ,r'z-d,otl a,lso. The house-god therefore is apparently only for the protection of the person for whom it is made, which is also evidenb from the ceremony
given above.

Bless him as you blessed bhe Bhetoi,nampha, i.e., the best ol lhe ahething brces (to be the in.doi ol man). Bless him a,s you bleseed the Thinghitoinampha (:the bost

at " Mithikho " for that person.l This feaet can only be dono three times. Much singing eating and drinking goes on the rvhole day and night in the house of the porson performing it. The Bhel,told,el, Boncho and Lhol,hil, d,an ces a,re porformed on the third occasiou, when the person is said to havo assurod herself a safe errtrance and specially selected placb at 'r Mibhikho." Women who have performed this feast are permitted to wear tho dark blue cloth with the embroidery at the two ends in ied and white sotton of a special design. the name of the cloth is thangnang, Thie is porformed by men and implies a feast to the entire
he seleats a good place

sha

In tho old <lays only tbose who have killed all the differint kinds of dangerous animals were allowed to perform this ceremony lrut now-a-days it is mostly a.question of wealth and all want to make out that bhey have dono so. Ifowever one animal at least musb bo killed even theso daye to fustify the eremony although trapping an animal ie riuffioie;t foi this
purpose.

Ai.

illlffi l:'ol,"u?;,,"1ffi;,ktJffI

This is n feast to the entire village and is tho only known ceremony in which a Thadou wom&n Chang Ai. plays the leading part. In bhe old days rvhen Thadou villages eonsisted of houses irr their hundreds it meant a, vory expensive alTair which could usnally only bo done by the wives of ohiefs' or of very wealthy men. In theae days as households in the majority of Kuki villages reaoh double figures only, it is not such a groat affair. Ifhe woman porfr:rming it has to feed the whole vi[lago lor ono day and she pubs up a platform of earth about 6 inchos above ground level whioh is helil in ponition by a border of smoll stones placed upright. Within thie horiler small upright stones are placed
and ropreuent the numbor oi bi,nga (woman's baskets) of paddy rvhich is being conaumed on tha,t da,y. In the contre are two
aleo_

turn tho thempu asks the laiter where the post may be" ereeted. Noimangpa is supposed to give his authirrity bf saying bhat wherever bhe thempa tpills some of the 7u on the earth tLore it is to be erected so the thempw does so and then digs a srnall piece of the oarth out, and the actual erection ie done by the young men df the village. After this the mithun to bo slau[htered is to be tied to this post which must be of the stithing tree and no other. It is then.killed by pioroing it with a speai 9I sh&rp bamboo. Gonerally tbo themfiidoes t1o killirrg after blessing the man who is performing the Sha-Ai after thd gene-

ju in-his hand calls upon rhe Pathen to p6rmit [he ,,Y-shaped post " to -be erocted" The Pathen is supfosed to tell the the'fi,pu that He han left the charge of the eaith to Noimangpa so 1n

On the day of the ooremony lhe th,empu eppoa,rs and rvith

Bhong mol (spirit atones). Thei gq,y theeo do not represent the spirit of the woma,n &nd her. husband but.are tho sign for Pathen to know whero Chang-Ai lras been performed befdre

stones

upright with one larger than the other known

as

t Nevertholess, I strongly Buspsct these two stonos of treinq a desenerato form of the two stones set'up by so many Nagas a.e rep-resenting tho husband and wife, and os phaiiio vohicles for the fortilizatinn of,th6 Iand and its produ-ee, frcrm human to vegetablo h,/ tho soul matter of thoso who have demonetrated by their proeperity that they are fft por. aons to do so (u. Caraeil Morooldthe, etc., -J.R:A.L,I.lill. the conieotion with the dead gtill obtains in tho aesooiation with tttUnthho, nnd the fact that the etones are e,rectod by a wornan rathor suggeste ihot tho ooro-mony. dabos-to a'r,ratrilinoal period before tho intrusioh-ot thO patnJli. noal Kuki, which would perhaps, noi; inappropriatel.l,, associate tlio our. tom of erecbing stones wi6h the jUon.Khmei elemdnt whidh aosrnr onoc to heve dorninated these hills and which gtill survives in tho stonc.rfaot. ing matrilineel Khasig and Syutonge. This foant ie oallod alro. I thlnk. Du!-gi (v., Shakospear, Luthci-Kiki Clana, pago20lt nq., llluilrahd 16
p,907),-(Ed.)

1928.1

Notes oruthe Thadou

Kuhis.

71

76

Journal ol the Asiatie Bociety ol Bengal. [N'S., XXIV,

alogical tree from Thadou has been repeated -d-on .tq !bj. p"{' " sori Then there is th6 usual orgy during which Sai2f Khupsu', and ilheiphit are'.danced.three times each, while Bagol Pkeikhc,l th6 feast is being propared bfi, ia is going round all t'he time. Generally the eritiie village is unfit to be seen the next day. Thii is considered thJmost highly prized feast of tho lot and

to go out of the village, and on the day the ceremony i! prr' foried no cocks mustlrow in the village, so they are all takep into the iungle out of hearing for on-e day and kept there in

chon

baskets. It ii said tbat one gibbon dies each nroon a,nd to they are not heard rnakins a noi-se betrveen the old and the new moon. The death is-the toll takeu by Pathen from them in order that thev mav be quiet then. In bonsequence a gibbon is thought the b6st animal io sacrifice in caee of approaching fatal

:HJ'1ilJ"*ffiT;iHi"3',:*";T,'uhi,,Til;
times'

times. The rvhole- cerem,on,v-tak' ing da.ys to cornpleto and the expense incurred being fabulous. Eien after the death of such persons the corpse had. to be carried round seven times and eveiything pertaining to burial rites had to be done seven times so that they resorted to smoking the bodies of such persons to avoid desemposition before bhe entire rites wero comPleted. The performance of theChon gave the soul of that person a naramouit ,seat in Mithihho and ensurecl eternal happiness.
trees had to be rdpeated seven

-and everything else must be in multiples of seven. This has not been dbne f6r a very long tirne and so the exact ritbs are not olearly knorvn. It was originally dono by Thadou himself and only tliroe or four persons are supposed to have ever done it since, bub even then it rvas not done properly as the Ohonlul, which was the only rveapon by which tho mithuns or other animals could be killed on such occasions, rvas buried and lost owing to a quarrel bebrveen the Dongngel-and T.ha{oq families tf,, o"ry 6arly date. Even the songs-and genealogical
Uo [iltea

everything has to be done seven

Seven mithuns are to

Another village ceromony entails the kil ling of a clog 0o keep away evil spirits,-as thitha iletesb dogs, as already meutioned apropos of the. killing by Chongthu of his favourite dog. In this oase-the tabooisfor6 days orily butthe rites otherwise are the
sAme.

The thircl
ceremonials,
taboo.

is a village taboo accompanied by the other but without any sacrifice. This entails a 3 day
ta,boo

like. In this tho ai, etc., piay no part unl-ess the particular reason for the taboo requires ii for some further cause'tha,n for
merely closing the village to all strangers. Afte. a nlela hae bden cut and birnt, Daiphu
Fielcl

A fourth is the one dav

for

crops or feasts or the

Pujahs.
S
(

X'or-this.the

themytw has

is performed. to make emall

earthon images of the following

:-

So'

ai,pi,ha Eleph ant's tooth ). long roopa (Slaves).

'

Vengke (Partridge). Thoche (Squirrel).

S[etr (Mithun)

These are performed

by the

thempw

for the village when

vnage ceremonieg.
One

(Iloolook ape), the ai, roob, a piece of. thingsaphul'i,p-and'- of t'he ihi,ngtha tree.- The gibbon iJ cut in two and the blood mixed rvit[ the other things. All the people of the villago then come and anoint themselves with a little of the mixture and also taste a little. The anointing is generally on the forehead. After this the thempu takes the remainder of the mixture and the trvo halves of thi gibbon and placos thom on the frame work of the arch rnade a-ehort way dut of the village on tho main path. Half of the hoolook being on either side of the path. At ths time oI prepriring the mixture and killing the hoolook -blte. lkernpu- calls on Pathin to protect the village from the epidemic and the ontire villageis " taboo " for 16 days' No one is allowed to enter or
6nd in my notea that the Thado havo a series of threo " foasts of Uti. Milla' apt term. For the flret a three-pronged post is merit.i to tho u6. fo, ".J eeoond a loiked pogt surrounded by bamboo poles (cf' the
Scma Nasai, p, 227), and for the third a stone' rhe three-pionged post is a familiar sight in Thado villagos'-(Ed')

is called Ai,leam. The most serious form is with a nguldw

3',ir;,:x#rT&'.t""ili,[:iii,ltl:Hgh,::

Khiahang (Ear beacl). Langbel (Mica).

With theeo ho takes an egg and some ootton artd goes to the cultivator of that the field and asks Pathen iJ "*euse field for all the damage he has done by cutting and bunoing the land. AII the oblecti are then placed on tho bole-of a-t'ree and lhe themTtu then'returns to tht village The day followi3g nothing is done bub the day after that the lhemptl goes to the field ti see rvhether the oLjects rvhich he placed there are still where he left them. If any of the images are missing,or broBrn it means thab someone of that housohold will either die or suffer illness as Pathen has considoped the damagri dono exoeseivo. Consequently ki,lhalho will be performed in t'he villago to -ward ofi anf ill efiects-which may bi expected from the thernpds in' terprotation of the Daiphw. Thelhangttua,koufoilows the reaping and storing ol !U. p$$y consists in the killing of a towl for tho npirits gf."m? pariay for their kinrlness in yiefting so muoh. The story lr thrt

rI

crop. It

""i gemd'aohuza. llha

boo" opo., a timo a terribl6 tamirie

wa,s ra,mp&nt

all otct tho

78
oarth.

Jeurnal ol tlte Asiatic Soaiety ol Bengal. [N.S., XXIV,

No one had anything to

l92E..l

Notes gn thc Thadou

Kukia.

70

with rveaknens c&me to the village of the fhadou. ,ntl ;fild;3 be maintai,ed, but no one *oui,l feed her at first h;.u;;;A;; had not even enouglr for themselves. Eo""tuailv sh;;;;;[;il i{, oy an old lonel5' rvidorr and in returrr for tle kindness the stra,nge wom&n gave the widow some paddv, which ehe (the strange woman) stated would never die, -s. thal she tttre *ialrri would never rvant for rice. This came b.o* o"a it J *ia.*-L"j q?fe vely. r:ieh and paddy seemed to come i" t,"" did no cultivatio,.r so the Thadous do this to the spirits of the """" ii ,fr" paddy in return for the kindness once shown to one .ir tir"* *nr wab an old useless rvidow, and ever since the fn-a"r. fr""" thrived on rice. These were either allowed to die after birth by not feeding Unwanrecl Childron. them or.lr-anded over to thb old womei

eat.

Then a woma,n stasEerins

inlgl8.lg.Theyplacegreatvalueonaheadbecausgeaoh aleo
,o-oaa'itionai slave for tho soul at Mithikho; il;d";;u **t take a head' he is not keeping up tho tradi' il;;;il; iio". of his ancestors who wero all famous head-htrnters' * *,Y: ---"B;;;; a party leaves on araid thetketnp.u makes

other rr is said tr,-r"l#fiJt'*:ff"Tf::H"tr;fftffH:fiil the eoles of the feet of such childron before'bu-)rid;;; eo that their souln should not bo able to cnase trrlm-in-tire
or

ture from the io plLnt and t'hen annointing each warrior on the io.ufr*J.oys " Iftay your enemies become stupified so"tla! Vlll mav kill them easilv- and may Pathen bring you saletry back ;i;1h J;"y heads to"your couttt':' This is called Gal'hint'' '"-ih; Tildoo pll."t most value on a child's head' male practically c,r. female, as it mians that to obtain it !e lnust ttt u"emies' village. Next in va'lue ls that of a' woman ."t"r u sinse this would mean loit g very near to the village' . AIt91 i-rrJ"o-*"* ihe tead of"a kilorvn"warrior of the enemy.tittg,i! rvould require much'prowess t'okill him and then last o[ alt the ordinary'matt or Youth.l

aftor-world ryhere they mav meet. 2 The Thadous coniider"themselves great head_hunters and I not give-n Eead-hunting haveso recently up the pja-ctice a,s w&s secn as the Kuki Rebellion

It tho practieo without sltarinc the boliefs from which it arose' hoad' not that the et.t* t.iBut "orth of the Brahmaoutra are that of the be noted irr huntors. The 1l'hado ptt"tii Lu**Jo t"'" a close-p'arallel of Born-eo' tl.ro Iban oerhape' corresK;;;il;;Jiiiema"tans ffi;;:: 'l'he-f(ayan like poncling to tho Naga, i" tnl'ffiIi si""i"* f'""a'n"nter'

may

,.{1

tho ghost.-(Ed.)

paddy and the firewood waJabandoned. The do tit -ine;.i'i".t t-hil Golden age .(M-ill1, The A9-Nagas, I08), *trite the "*is"-telie;L'i" t..iil retur.. Thb boliefs of the Kareri of Burma in ATtu t of Borneo in.Apu Lessanand. that of rhe Fijianin riiiiti,*iii";i-;';ii "qii ii;;;-K;;;; connected (_ride my note on Mill1, lol:. c?r.). The Angami iillli Ciliaiiriike lcetaonhu.e,. , topsy-turvy oI the Universe.'-1Ed.i 2 Infanticide of bastards is also followed by'priciing with thorns the soles of the child's feet emong Angamis, urry"ralte in tho Khizami srouo. and the reason siven is viitually tho "t sam6, to pr""o"i ttr;;;;;;"5i -

that has to bo carrietl in this weany *orla ,'o*a 9vg1vlh,ingelso [o t.ne desrred plac.o. \sheq ordered, [ut es a woma,u who was with child "i'itl"ii died-on ev_ery day that this powor was used the practice of caltins irr-th;

thqGolden_Age rhat precoded the ?kimzi,n, rice, ffrowood, and

Si"{i*";:HIj}":'"::ffi ffi :'I"xi*:',,t t,#, ",iJ.:".f rff "-J3:*1ei,storv: -o; ttre ottrer hand the sebo-p Klomantans have ::; ;;i.:;Ts;tiI; Il;)' (ibid.. II. 138 of tho oriein of head-hunii-n[-*fr1"iii. entirely liTa_ge in soirit same head' j:*;i;%;;I;'il;'iililf iii"i'-r''"-u""i' '"6;u"t att the il of subsequent slave' hunting culturo as Assanr attd to tho same intrusion the Kuki and r(achin 'i;;;ilE;;1;;;;, ;hi"h r ;;;;t" i' Assam with Kavarrs in Borneo'
races and. which

tuttip"i"'J't" associate rvith. the p1;0");"";i;t;h;i ttte Lustrei das evor-a I'read' slaves.at the sreves of iiirrJ",-#['"i*'l;;; h;';";; "u"tin""a Eipedition' ppf tst' 282' chiefe' 293) is but tho ovidence ot wooat"rrl".p;li;i;; incl ;;;"i*;;;;;;net him i"-ii,"l[tt!" sat;e custo-m both ihe Thado-(soppitt' '""pect' (Carev and Tuck' op' ci't'' op, cit.,p.l4) arid tho Chi";"h"d ;i; roes serve ;:i6"0;'''th;h;-NG;" b"ii";;;;;; fit t ""ls.of eraintho intrusionthe takor of Kuki of the head in the noxt *L"tii,-*f'-itf' aeoli^b^g to. i"t. Nro, ""rture (Mills, ii; 'A; Nagas, p.' 200)'-(Ed') rt is too rogical as sisoect'' "'"" i'fi?;;;.#;;;#;ift;ii-i';' ^rationalize

"* Col. Shakospear (op. cir',

regqqd tho Thado as a typical or even & bona fidc head.hunte_r. True. hea'tl-hunting in Assam, at any rate. and probably over a much wider area Q:ide ,Head.-hunting, in ttrinew (teZg; edition oLthe Encaclopd,edia B-rtia;nica1,.ie a con.siiou"s attompt to cirrrr"j aourco of life and ferriliiv, llg.h:ua being rllardea r. ti" iJ""li"r-e", caocllonce of tho eoul. The Kuki is reaily i era"ve-huntor, who oiso taf,es heada. having probably acquired the piactice by contaot, with Eenuine heving fused it with his slave-hunoing propensit'ies and l?19;lo^t9lr,.and now b.lrof.' Eo that ho takes heads in order that the sofl, coirceive.l cri a person and _qyito different from the true head-hunter'e conceotion eJ oi rt as a Bort of lifo essenoo (o/. Marshall, llhe Rarcn people of Burmh. o. 2ii sq.)' may eerve hir do,ad in'llithikho. The praotioe oi tr,6 ku"ni,iri,"rro 1ge1,,merelf to.produoe thc heod as evid'enco of p"o*u*-iSil; ;;; ttr.rcliman, op. cit., l, i, 430),. ir probably onother instince of the effecC oi the eontact with a heacl-huntin g irlbo of iron-heoa-hunters;hr-h;;;;6;.;

I ft would be an error to

Irri" rliirv -ost Nagas E*oeriencec in Mantpur ;ftn;hp"r';, ii;:""'r,;

rrutcrrinson (account

and suggests the

'li"lii"ns to the preferattemptsiili;;;;;;;;;;made male one' uide Johnstone' f;;;-i;;;i" ho-atl.ov6r a and rlodson' Naga Ttibc1 ini tii iiisi Hiila' p' 30' til;; casesihe-state'ment mav' as shakespearin-tris

the goul of the individual beheaded"into the rr"oo. *

possossron as

&

[:1##;.'*';lrrs**g;r;3:, :1,:1,?rfiLl3'3.s]ii"'"n"li3l'xl the rason given bv to the contra,r y, uide, r;;";;;;i"Nlsii.p- l6"3.go' :
then to

Hiu tractsi p. 4';;;'a;;;i;;*g recounttt'rgl 146) i' 9!,r-iP-Tl{ xukis who ;"-;;i;IrsiJilr."lof tii" heads is highcr t'han H;X,: ;llfi:lt,; ift*t'lttu '"tfoo of female sema_Na,las, p 178.) . w!* on account of a higher r"iiiritvlJi"-g'(r1'iry Lrm.s i;ilil;;;y;ih-at to ktli;"b"bv i-non hisi9 a qlSeter feat to an Ansamr imaginatior-r entirely' end hc man, ho is drawiilg
ehould havo made

a"i-t-i "i'tess it hae cut ite teeth an it "r"#t["i'it'ts" lir, iii"iitt.i t'eliewe the Kukig hevo bocn infent'e head does not w-omh and decaoiteto it' rntl ",ffiffi known to take the i"rt"'iitlilti? rr'o-tt'?"'" iirTdiii-,, rw i un t a i n e e r a oi I' i prd,, afit. ilv iliil Hil"i6;lr i.ti;;a

kill a

iiil

80

,Iournal, ol the Aeiatic Soci,ety ol

Ben$al. [N.S., XXIV,

re28.l

Notes ott, lhe Thail,ou

Kulei,s.

El

After returuing from a raid with heads the villese turns out in full strength with druds and horns and the -raiaer*-*iii the_n eing the song called, Hanla in whioh the number of heads is to be sung. They then enter the villase in pro"es*i;;. - F;; three daya they are fed on food separatel.y cooked and eaten off lranana loaves. This food is called Aal q,n.t fmmediatelv on their arrival Minlo is dono which is rne."io tf,"ll"i;tr" -tfi""Ari the genealogical tree of those who have tr[u" "t "i an ie supposed to be the onemies, food and ,ro on" "ra..

partake of it. The village is taboo for those three days-and-the .om". folk must muke ihu'p for each of the successful raidors from eotton which is worn in the knot of hair behind a,s I Bign of their great deed.l After tho three days the villago re'onters its normil routine.z In the old davs when a chief died it necessitated a raid as

the more slaves [he'ohief hacl'for his soul at Mithik]rq'tfio

better.
These aro many and luostly
illness or for u'ardins off the

"il-;;;

fol curing different kinds of

tic

Researches,' Ir, 188), This latter practico is also reported of the Kago-ro of tv. Africa (Tiemearne, ?aite& Heai-hi"tiii ii"iiiii"iledi. food eaterr by.a warrior who has taken lifo must

-(Ed.) 1 Ttre first

cuafom rs obviously & .foII of that in which the enemy.i 6'lood is 'ne drunk, prob-ably in ordei to irubibe his Boui;;i; vitar prineipre. which is a very widely- spreed custom, to bo traced no doubt i" ; fi;;f J;.;;;;; form in the Sema custom, pointed out to mo Uy Ur. Miils,-.i every.warrior- w-ho has shed blood, or assistei thereat, ;.-trk#;;;;: ",Jil*fii"? monial meal beforo entering the village. This .meaii'i";;;;i;;.;;i s,,d eonsiets of.a more mouth.ful of cooEed rice, but tfi" fr"t-tfr"Jih;;;: rior must take it beforo entering his vilage suggests very stronerv that the real point is that.he eats ir ;irh btooly ha"fids. Th; S;;;'il't.;;;; rs now o,' tho eting' b,t the Thado ingistence is on ths blood on-the hands, affording a colnecting link betweeu the modern S"-" or.iom-oi i mero cersmonial meal before entoring the village and the of quaffing an enomy's blood. "rigi;;i ";;;; . The Melaneeiane of . Florida .and the Ibo of Nigoria do just what 0he Lushei does, liak the dead man's blood from'the blide trrrt iiir"a rrli" (Codrington, Tlu Mel,anes.ianf,.p. Leonard, ini"iiirii'Niil;;:;r:,';: Actual drinking oI the blood-896; ie reported of the Ka6rs ot iIr"'p^#i5" !-80). -Fotyiiin; (Leitner, D*d,istan, 58, 61, ;,. of ii;;";;;. .the Maoris 1t a"g, where a parallel.from Nubla is cited) aud of ttro SEvttriJne iff"""aii"i.'fvl 64). A deBree-rurtheris the r-asting of the tiver, rrlarior-uiai;ilil'd;,;d gleml. Tho livor is tasted by tG Lushei (Lewin, toc. cil.|,;il;H; slgrligll,_sgg.ebo end Mandayin of rhe mitippines'1dorl: di;i;;irt ;; 374, Wild friley ot-Daaao, S+, ZOl1, and the'heart'or brain o" ;6;h i; oaten or tasted bv the same threo tribes of the philippines as *"f l"-r., piiiiee;"ee, p. 26st. as probetrlv the rtalon?c {sawyer, Inhabitniti "iin" pv rymg-ot the B6rnean tribes; als6 by tho Kl'firs iL&iiiiJ'tii.:;;:ffi;A bythe^ilIao-ri (Donne, The Maori, pag. zsr;, who refer to tlui" "-i"iirri.I " the- firet 6sh, " and is reported alsJoi *re'Cfrinese (Sawver . to".-iii.-t Althglgh tho. generel inrention is probabry ttre eisorplioi.-oi't-rr"'iitrr _ -_ orse-nce ot tho srain, ourer possible reasonB muBt not be 6verlooked, such as th dfsire to a-cqu-ire the ,qualities of the deceasea, orttre aeei""i"'i""irt and to decrede the deoeaeed; the rbo expleins the preotice as i"te"aea io slake thd deeire for tloods6ed and ttr,i" piJr""i the elaver,s runnino among hie. own tribe; and thet, the^ idea it -p-""""iiiig"d;;i;1; 3119k rrom..ovenging- his doath on the elayer by establiehinc a ph;Bicat c";puplly .wrth him may give rise to the praotice, ie-sueiejted bv the rac, rhat o&.os h.vo been reported in Europc of murderers-dating pa-rts of theifviotime flesh with this'idea, .i* Uv Jhe natives ;F6;;;land (Tromear no, T adled H ead-hwntcre, t gS "t"rea
I

with the unwashed hand wiich ta. u""" a"ru""atetv imrrueri be eaten .itil-trr. victim's blood. This cuetom is.obviously intimately JonnoctJ';;il;h; -spear.hea<I plaetic obaerved.by Lush oi _of lickin g f rom the tne ilooa -th_e of the first man kiiled (Lewin, Witd. Racei of Sotdh nhiltiiii,;;;;9;

Petty Pujehs iu"y may be for sorY,e reason Buch as poverty ol loss of property. I merelv give the na,mes of some since they are all really household pulait. arqd'do noi concern the village. Thev are:(Jilhing, Neot)ei, Doiuei, A'l,hem, Veish'e,' Koldoi, ehmla kithoi,, lI ui,galdou, T ombil, I a.hapban,, B o' thent, Loulam, T uilam,
Thingue,i,, A'themkold,o'i,, J apchan, elc.

same. Or

Some of theso are for the waterspring, pafh, tree or stone which thev think has caused tho trouble, bo it illnese or a "a wound or sore. All these merely entail killir:g a fowl by the themnw or bv the sick man himself. - -'fulir is"a pujah performed for a persou who returns suo' Shslhakou. cessful after a hunt' First the wife of the hunter puts some iz into the rnouth of the killed qame and then the thimpu does likewiso saying " All you beasts of the world and flying game taste this ia, it is much Letter than any irc you all will'eier'have, so come here -for it when vou are thirslv. " By this it is meant that they will be enticed io come to tfat villace and the hunter will kill them all.s Tho lhcmpw will call on l(nolkipt<holJang site, where the
2 The Thrido 6kes the head only as a rule, not other limbs aleo, as a Naga ilooe so often, though among- the Lushei Wo-odth,orpe records an arm on-Volonel's grave (Luahei E*peilition, page 282). lVhen a Thado takes the head he takes the whole head unlbss he hae felt particularly bitter against the dead merr, in which case ho takes the head above the

Seo

Plate 3 ffg. 3.-(Ed.)

iaw. lealvins tho lest. This is doile rrhbn the lifo taken is an act' of ieoenge, ana apprises tho victim's relativeg of the stat of mind of the slivor. Wlien not afffixed to a gravo the head is impaled outsido the villese-on a oointed branch or on a stake the top of whioh hae been cut awaito leav6 a vertical point proiecting upwardi from the centro of tho ctokL which ie cut off levil rouird lhe base of the point. This point appa' rently transffxes tbe skull projeeting through a hole in the eranium,
only isome with the hair stilt attached), the skulls having been reportcd

thouih tho only

spoeimetrs:

a6tually seen by me ionsiete{ of crodie

to hdve been divided between Chengjapao and the Eaokip ohlcl Tonskhupao. What is probably the ldat epecimen of e Thado'r humrn tropf,y ig'now in the Oxfbrd University Muioum. I eollected it in l0tl,

-tiia

-rha'.r Angami Nogae, pp. 8 Ot. Thc

239,

24o.-(Ed.)

'

8q

Journal, ol tke Asi,ati,cBociety ol Bengal,. [N.S.,

XXIV,

1928.J

Ihadous saw gathered all the animals of the world, before he pours lhe 'ju into the mouth of the killed game.

is killed and brought into the

huuter.

There is always much drinking and singing, when any game village, at the expense of the

CHAPTER, VI. Vrr,r,eon AND OccuPATIoNs'

The Thadou usualty selectsthe dense tungle"for his "ill"q.: ";i,T*1iljl,#r:l;,-1""i,:.1iJi?:dii-i

TVhon a Thadou dies a bamboo is erected over his gra,i'e rvhioh givos in niches on it the tally of the game which h6 has killed in his Iifetime.

vi,,age.

orientation of the Lrouses that aie promiscuously scattered-aboub ihe place. Being migratory he attaches little sentimental value sitr" wliich Eae been occupied for an.v length of time. i" .l. t[" WU"" "ta mood takes him he leaves his house- and goes else' *n".". -U" has no village perimeter like the- Nagas and takes no oride in the village lither. The chief's house is generalll' lfrliu.n.rt *hile the ilaJority havo houses about 20ft. b1' 14ft.

oit u." average. Refoie the Chief's houee, and those ot .o*" of tho ivealthier villagers, is usually found a platform ;;; ;f wood antl bamboos irpon whieh men congr.egate of .atr ot {i::' ;;;;i"t or at any time to diicuss an;' village politicsllumher nutes. Those that are ahlon either from wealtlt or the 5ii"*rt"i *rx" o palisading around the house-forminq an
"rr.lf.oru tit"t qarden. This palisado is made of logs fPlit- into plarks "r, roushlv ind then tied together with cane or bamboo brndurg to hold them ;;-f;i ;h;*1" positioniwith po-sts at intervals keep them in uprishi. and crosi strands'of *ood or barnboos to carelessly'put'to' li;;: ii is all a vory crude and apparently some tlmes tound, gother construction. A ferv banana trees are 8iU"r*i*a, {ruit trees are conspicuous by t}reir absence Pigs, i;;i;, dfit ;nd children play aLout anywhre they.please and i" tft" ,ri"* all the grounh ii a qu-agmirg yith a few logs thr^qrvn an*" t"r* and therle to avoid sinking shin-deep into the._filth. the ifrl *r"itu"y installation is tle pig f9r t'he growllps while n-ot a"n i. ,o".i*llv kept to assist tho-mbther of a child who has L*ail f"t io"ao ior itself. Very little .care is taken of the *"t"r tirppty where people ma,y. be seen drawirig wster.,while
others

tL keep out the mith-uns and probably qTgtugt a small

ril

the interpretations of w:hich are strictly followed' 'fhere aro two kind^s of omens consulted. One is with an egg' A small '6it ot the shell is removed at one end and the 9gg is-then piu""a on three sticks under whioh-a emall fire is.ligh.t-ed' lf -tho ece bursts or overflows then it is bad, but if the liq[id comol out iid oongoals on top lihe a cap antl none ()f it trioltlcr .j;;;;; the -stioks frorairis up the egf or to the grountl t'lren lt

hair. oractieallv zero the contamination is slight, ' To fo"rm a new villaqe omens are consulted and also dreams,

"r^" "ith", as the bathing propensities However,

battiing themselves or washing their.clothes or of the Thadou' aro

81

Jourrunl ol th.e Asiatic society ol Bengal,. [N.S.,

XXIV,

re28.l

Notes on the Thadou,

Kulcis.

86

a village is estabrished. The other omen is with water. A smalr hore-about the size of a dinner-rrrir'r"J aborrt 6 inohes deep is dug. Thie ie ti""a *ii-t "i;;'d;i^;; 'ir"tii'iut"rl"rl] Iea'es a*d rhen *ote, pJur"a qrru-[ry Afte.r" the pouring. if .the'water go". ioond" Dur rt counter-clockwise it is good. These omens are consulted "ro"r.*i-*"-iit. ;;; on. the p,oposed site by tni.iniip" *-oitt"g" soothsayer of the village to be. - . Houses a*e made of rvood posts with woocren rafters. That. ching Brass is used_for the rooi which is h;t,i';;'iiJ"" 'U, J:i,fii Da,mDoos and barnboo or eaue lashi,gs. The rvalis are bamio., yatting. The rvhole structure is rais'ed ril;t i; 6il.;d,fi; back according to the nature of the er,;o",1-.rrii";;;il ;il; tront reBts ol !h-u ground.l The housJcontains o"" L"n" -o_ &nd a, verenOpl, iq the front. In the tt e moitar pouncting paddy.is. placod, on one side. About 'orandah ttre miaate i". or the room a hearbh is mado whoro all the oooking i* ,Ir;;..-$;; times this is on one si{9 of the room.'-it i. made of mud about 6 to.g.inche.g deep_ which is placed tt. .pfit f#nT; ;ffii' are tard flat on the truEses which"" suppor'floor.. It isusuallv &DouD J. tt. -squ&re. ln the centro are three stones of eonioal so as ro :Tp:.fti:".d^:.li1rins. isinrvards between hotd the-ui;rrri"il; eooking dnd the fire placed the stones. Over *:. there. are tivo or. more_platiorm; ;;;;i,rs;; this ;i ; :::5iF !l which things a1e.{1ied. The sreeping roor-upon ne'h i's eitheioi plapks or splft bamboos laid flat at the UJdU."?a J ir,i'ii",iJ. -S["rrI;;;#.";;
is.a. good omen and

i"

ie4nant of building in troes or the like to be gafe from wild animals, because th6n'they would haye no portion of the houee res0ing on tho ground which is ihe general practice and which the veiy old men do not remember to be in any'other form. Th; average size of a Thadou house is about 20 ft. long bv -th" chief and the wealthy villagers indulg"e iii 14 ft. broa<I. nruch larger onos. Theso larger ones onlv consist of one large room, as-the smaller ones, but iuside cubicles are some times fouud for thc slaves or servanCs to sleep in. I wonder if the cubicle a,rra,ngement is a remnant of some form of captivity which the slaves were subJected to in the old days ? No one bas been abld [o enlighten mo on this among the Thadous.l fhe paddy is left in the fields and carried up in such quantities as is required from time to time. Gongs .are con. cealed in the junglei mgstly, although some place t[em inside tlne lel,, a conical shaped basket, with other treasures suoh as
and the a,yorago man takes very little interest in his house out. Very likely the migratory feeling dissuades him from wasting his energios on a houso he may vacate at any time that tho whim takee hinr. Whon asking the reason w[v I havo often been told " Wo a,re like tirds anai arelazy," which describes the Thadou very accugatoly. Domesticated animals are mithuns, buffalos, pigs, goats,
except to keep the rain new clothes, beads, etc. On the whole the'Ihadou house is a miserable construction

no mortar ir kopt, are reised ;-;i;fir- from the ground and "pp"p1o4".aiyMr. shaw hai overrooked 2 r think "-i"iali.-reu.l the faot that the habit of buildinc a houee partly on pitea ie juel

-I are hung., :t:r,l-"itor two make A. few c-oo!i1g pots, some gooiar' oa,6Ker, the- total of the property. ""a Sq-*p , tubeb eieces of flesh either aryifig 5, aried ancl a feu, bamboo {or drarying water will"al;" t"-};;rrdt"fr;i"iriiir" room. .Before building a house ,o .ugoln; indulged in but a few rather titE-[."ngtl;ffi^i ;; """.rflrti""""i i: rnrerpreted on the eve of the orection, probabiy by =o_T"1._ ------' r ,av oi cui.iosity rather than of custom. Tho facb that the Thadou does not erect his houge entireh, or, ?." mnchan_" or-platform, but with the froni;i;;.;;t"; :ll^tL: 919:"d leads. me to.believe_ that they *-o.'i"t,u* ori? $-tf,ally.,0een ocean-shore, river, Iake or creek-bank .lwellers rather than mid dtroam.z. I do not 6orr.ia"",tiru lii" id". j, a, r Tho reason civon for.putting pert of the house on the grouncl level .e the weight of {he woodi" ;;'"fi;i;;h[tHaa. is vrrs w'rtsuu u. !r wooqon morter in whioh hueked. Field naddy is h,;rka,r *i-r,r hougee where
"riir."iy

Sometimes it is.to. be foun<l on one -ia". hook's are on a, sides mado of bamboo or wood ii"a u"a n"iJ hy bamboo i" pi,?"".tound praoed or cane lashings. f".Iit u,syplry aoross one eorner of the riom upon rvhich

";iilffi#i:

-" Th" mithun are left to roam aboutthe jungles on their own and are really only half tame. The same applies to the buffaloes. Sometimes ihev u,r" persuaded to collect near the village for sali. but itris is oniy <lorie to keep them from wandering t6o aqqount of enligy far and'thus calling for the osu of tr6n "ndous rvhen the time comes to kill them.
pai purpose of-'lakd dwellings may
as

dogs and fowls.

slope as a village site, as

in the use of a river or lake-shore, If the princise-rved

tJ'"riii;"ffil.il;;J ;i:H#i

I 'ft imay perlraps bo taken thdt the original house wae similar to the Bornean " long house " and accommodated the wholo community, which flom l-ruilding cubicles inside came to building semi-dotached and finally detached apartmonts outside, t:iilePeal, Eastern Nagas oJ the llirap and Namtsilt,, J.A.S.B., i, of 1896; On the ilIorung, etc., 1.R,.A.I., XXII, iii, The prelerred plan of a Thado village is still a doublo io* 6f houees fac: ing each other across e street oriontated eccording to the slope of tho ground i houses must not, faco down the elope, but across it. A houre Ihat looked up or down tho streef wciuld bdliable to cateh all the spitits going about " as a besket fish-trap in e weii collects the fish moving irp or iiown gtroam." Prosumably spirits about in t'he street are legd dangerour than in the house. That, at least, is Korean view for " Koroan dcvllr are....;ir.,farmorepowerfulindoorsthan out, and eo tho Korceni trl at spooiffi$eins to oiclude their dovilships from. , . . . .. . intriorr " (Mlln, Quaint l{aiw p. 236).-(Ed.)

former

this purposo would not be -altornativo

is tho more likely.-(Ed,)

be taken to have bodrn defenAive, and by houses half on land, porhape the

86

Journal, ol tke Asi,ati,a Bociety ol Bengal,. [N.S.,

XXIV,

r928.1

Notes on the Thail,ou Kwbis.

8?l

Pigs aro fed regularly and come to the call of " Lu,i" from their owners while ".Chi" is the word used for dogs. Tho yoico is the only distinction recognised by the pigs and dogs as to whether their master is calling one or the other. Pigs play a very important part in the sanitation of a village which does not debar

'One hardly ever sees the Thadou on affectionate terms with his dos or a.tv"othet animal. One often doubte whether Buoh &

thom from being a delicacy on the brea.kfast table. Male pigs are costrated after they are 3 to 6 months old and ore nover allowod to grow up to full size naturally. This does not seem to reduoo tho reproductive properbies of the stock, but the standard

iiiirrg'r.-"t"dtion is inclurled in- h-is composition at.any tl*3't He ,Exhibits ail the traits of a bully, very clearly, in his daily iitu. He kicks his dog, beats his- wife, speaks roughly - with everyone Just because hi is annoyed over something which is not coon"ected with his dog or wife, otc.' He -qufiers permanently

in sizo ie low.l Dogs are kept for two purposes mainly. One is for the ohase.2 The other has already been referred to earlier in this ohapter. No spocial breed of dog is kept. The dog is not always fod and henco the poor oondition in which they are often seon. Nagas Fro very fontl of dog's flesh8 and so a good trade exists in this line between the Kukis and Nagas. Thadous are not averse to dog flesh but do not place it in the'front rank. Male dogs aro not oastrated. Goats arekeptfortrade and food, and are not fed but allowod to graze in the Jungle. Sometimes miniature houses are built for the goats to sleep in at nights. The same for the fowls. Eowls aro also scavengers of the village and are not fed. ,"ro*i cats in Thadou villages. I hfve very seldom "omu Apparently they have very little use for them otherwise they would not be omitted from their stock of domesticated animals.a
method ol dealing with pig is univorsal in theso hills, and it in the Philippines, whoielhe Tinguian castr&tes them, as do two to three months old. Jn the case of the Tinguian the stock is apparently prop*gatod by broeding with ihe wild species (CoIe, The Ti,ngwian, p, 412\t, but that ig not the case in the Naga lfills, whero I have only onco heard of the domestic pig broeding with tho wild one. In that cas6 the young were brindlod like the wild young as in the .Philippines, but thig ie not tho caee with tho ordinary litter. Probably this practice of castrating all the maleswhen still vorJa young obtains widely in south eest Asia, but I cannot 6nd that is roported except by llethold who in his Ind,ian Obseroatdonc reports the "strange increase of tho Swino of that Country (Siam) amongst which there are {ound no Boares, yot have thoy Pigs according to the custome of othor Swino " (Purchae, Ilio P il,gtimage, 1626, P' 1007). -(Ed. ) 2 AE by Nagas, hunting-dogs aro troatod by tho Thado with duo respoot, When hunting-dogs dio they ere buriod with four corner-posts loahoc\ bo their grave, Other dogs aro oeten beforo they reach old age or elgc gold.-(Ed') s Thoy rogard it as having medioinal propertios v, llhe Ao Nagas, p, 17 n2. With tho Thado, howevor, its curative properties eeom rather macioal then material; an acoount of how Choncthu diecovered them ig givin by Mooullooh (Vall'cy o! Munni,pore, p. 66).:-(Ed.) - a Catg &ro r&r. in moat parts of the hills, and I think tho rarity is primarily due to the loot th&t the cate flnd life in the jungle easier than in the village and otray eway and turn wilil, where they readily mate with the spall loopard-oat, or so it appcsrs. In most Naga tribesicats are the subjeot of many rupdratitions. llhe Angami,'Na0tu, pp. 82, 242, 34O , ffu Sema Nagaq pp, 66, 69). The Lhotas (Mitle, The Lhota Nagas,
appeare again all ,Naga$, at

from an enlarged liver,-which, after all, is to-be expeoted from th'e capaoity ior " 'iw"-tha,t, he possesses at all and .lny timo-of t[e da"v and night taken in coniu-nction with t'he climate' He is also"very torid of eating rats of all kinds and this may be a re&son whv he does not, lile keeping cats whieh would reduce his suoplv"of this delicacy. Practically all a*imals and birds are ttte Thadou and fish are a, particularly appreciated "ui""'tiy" diet '-- tU" Thadou's staple diet is rice but the Lhouvum aud ' particularly uu*rvax,ron. f'ho-uigry -are said't'o be on it a good fonaotOat (taro) and rely
There are ma,ny kinds of rice but all are grown on the hill' sides and a,re not iriigatod. They have to dqpeqd on the so&Bon entirely. Other cropi are beens, millot, Job'e Tears' sosamum, maize,'chillies, pus6&rd leaf, oottott, gingor, turmerio, onionB' Dumkins. cucumbers a,nd gourds.
deal.2

'

r This

small hoe called tucka digs a small hole and Duts in a few seeds and then coYers.themup, The Nagas who iiou o*oog the Kukis sow broadcast andthen lightly h9".9o9'
Nagas 8 but with
a,

Th.'Thadou does

no=t

sow his seed broad'cast like somo

somo" oarth by merely scratching the -w.ith small hoes. This may be one of the cauges that the Kuki generally gets a better yield than the Naga. Tree. Jungle is best liked

with

ground

their

tiy-tU" Thadou;i and they hardly ever cultivate more than two
p.63) are roputed never to keep cats, though thoy soriretime.s pur' [irr# it"- iror food, ancl Mills-remarks ihal the Aos do not care #;i ";;;; thuy-""i" run witd and supple.ment thoir meals with tho ;;;;d"-f"rl (iioe eo Nagae, p. 135). Th; hill man hero is alwavs in t'he

;tffi;; tui*i,"t t""aing"his'cat, when, he ryrYs, i0 will not t'rouble to il;il;fu;;itnot,feedifigit,when it goes ofi-to the wild on its own account.-(Ed.) ----i*i orl by t o means subscribe to this estimate of the Thado ; on t-ho strong enough to meko it frequont for contrerv his iamilv thoir families sevoral-brothorg with"f""iio"t "t" to share a co,tmon house, whrcn to behaviour.-is ii"r", *L"ia Ue uttorly unworkable, and his domostic in theso hlllB ius-t ar wnron noo'd *s othor people'i. He is about Uho only tribo ;;;;t"k;;h;i"o,iuru to rear and tame wild inimale as pets'-(Ed;) nar 2 It is said that it is onlv of comparatively recent years th&t rioo l)
gupplanted taro as the stapie crop oi tho Thado, and tero (aolocdoial gtiif larcelv cultivated.-(Ed. ) ---- 8-ili;iltly the Sema NJrga dibble in the sood, wheroee thc A0 ios

it broadcast.-(Ed.)
4

The Thado's ideal of roolly satisfaotory oultlvntion

h t'o hll vlf$t

88

Journal, ol tlrc Asdati,a Soci,ety ol Bengal,. [N.S,,

XXIV,

r928.1

Notes on the Th.ad,ou

Kwhia.

89

ye&rs on one

up irrigated rice cultivation, and the heavy initial-outley of bnergy required in the preparation of this iype of field rira_v eventually load to'the Thadous' dropping their migratory inclinations when this form of cultivation gets a greater hold oir

field.

They show

tendency norv-a-days td take

trap tor squirrels and such small animals isr made ivith a siick planted in the ground and pulled dorvn with a piece.of string, at the end of which is a noose, When bhe geme pesses over thl
and wild pigs are sometirnee caught in it. In addition spring-gun traps are also mado. The height at rvhich this is to be is ascertain'ed by doubling the circumleronce of the animal's footprint There are innumerable other forms of traps for birds and game all based on 6he spring-releaso system. X'or fish they make a hamboo rveir aerosg a river and then poison the stream rvith various kinds of seed, leaf, root and bark poisons rvhich aro to be found in these hills. The woir holds up the stupefied fish which are then collected.z Another form is to make a weir with a platform run at one end, and the fish, in their frantic efiorts to go down Btream, tump into this run which is high and dry and there die or &re caught. This method is used about October, Just, at the end of the rains,'as the Thadou says the fish then begin going down stream. I have seen some very large catehes mado in this way. Yet another form is to make a weir as above but with an atbached platform on the downstream side at the top upon rvhich the fish lump and are caught. Eor the smaller fish bottle-shaped traps are affixed to the base of these weirs in which small aper tures are made and the fish swarm through them to be held in the bamboo braps uhtil rem<.rved.8 In thi smaller streams Just a weir. aeross below a pool is mado early at the end of the rains and then rvhen this pool is soen to be full of fish rvhich have come down owing to the want of rvater higher up the Thadou Jumps in and puddles it. This chokes the fish and the.v are easily caught as they como up to the surfaoe. In addibion to all these traps a and poisons there are the ordinary night
'

thsm.

'

noose it releases the spring and the animal is"held itrangled in the air by the noose, wlrich is whipped up by the stiing on the peg 'which kept it down.r t'his is called thangte. Small deer

deoomposing fleeh is placed inside to attract the animal. Whon the heast touches it, it releases a trigger and thus c&trses the hoavy platform of logs to fall and crush it. For smaller game thore isbhe pel,lcop which is a smaller fall trap of a difierent pattern. Logs of wood areplaced upright in tho ground parallel to eaoh othor thus making a, p&ssage. Ovor the space between these walls a large log weighted with stonos is hung so thab when

of

game is likely to be. f,'or large garne such as elephant he puts e spea,r into his gun and rvounds his victim in such a plaeethaf the beast finds it very painful to move, then he kills it while it is thus anchored. An6th"" form is to dig large pits with sharp pointed bamboos placed firmly upright li tUIm, so that rvhei tho animal falls it is literally pinned. This form of pitfall is also used whon driving any kind of game. Next we have the pel, a large falling trap made of logs of wood which fall on and crush tho animal, used for tigers, bears and the liko. A smelly piece

oultivation, tho lungle is cub in January or Februar5r annually. It is then ollowed to dry thoroughly and ie burut. After that tie ffeld in oleared-ot debris and the sowing begins. fhree to four tiules ie the ueual numbor of weedings rvhen the crops are growing. In the one field nearly all the arops mentioneil are often seon planted promiscuouoly. The crops are cut with a siokle which hns a sowlike edge. The heads are collected on the field and tlroro t\rashed and winnowed, and the p*ddy is stored in the field houso called,l,ow btt'. It is carried ub to the village ar required ahd pounded into rioe fot' daily consumption. Tf,e harvost starts in Octobor and ends about the early port of I)ecomber according to whether tho crop is of the early or late riponing type. The Thadou, however, prefors the late ripening kind of rice rthich he says has a better flavour and is more sus-taining' hunting the Thadou is particularly expert. Nothing pleases \ip :g much as to be out after raunrrns. game with his muzzle.loading gun or arranging and setting u[ trup. to, snare wild anirnals. " fre is a good tracfer and has an unc&nny knack of knorving where the

lt,ihuming, which is the name given in Assam to the dry

the cold weathor.-(Ed.) 4 Ono form of Thado fish trap which Mr. Shaw has not menbioned is interesting on account of ite dietribution. It consigts of a piece of bam-, boo split, into half a dozen slatsjoined by the node and kept splayed ou r2

at ony reto it is practisod in Borneo, in tho Philippine Islands and in the Torres Straits. It is also used widely in South Amorica.-(Ed.) 3 Tho baskot fish-trap, to bo effeetive, should be set with the open. ing faeing down etream in the spring and up-stream in tho autumn. The mahseer come up (? to spawn) in tho rains aud go down again for

2 Thie method seems to be in usethroughoutthe Indian archipelago;

I Y,

Tha Sema Nagae, p.

79.-(Ed.)

the animel pegses through tho passage

it

is orushed. Another

forert and grow a ringle orop of rioe among the fallen logs and then repeat on fregh forost for the next year. This method gives the highest possible rotur:r for the loweet exponiiituro of labour, but'is go extravlganf,in lend thot it oan rarely if evor- be indulged in now.a.dayn,-(Ed,) -

by e bamboo ring at the ond and a smaller one in the middle, makinga skoleton cone, the longditudinal ribs of which are linerl with rachideg of the cane plant so tied that the points of their formidable hookcd thorne are diroctod towarcls tho nodo of bamboo. From this node a spike projeots inside the cone on which s white bean is impaled to act al
rrrrke

bait. Tho fleh entors the cone withouf, difficulty, but the thorny hookr it impossiblo for it to back out. Tho trap is openetl at lhb nodr,

90

Jourtw,l, of the Asiatic Bociel,y oi Bengol,, [N.S.,

XXIV,

re28..l

Notss oru the Thailou

. .

Kuki,s.

9l

lines which are fastened to a rod. consisting of a leagth of bam-

Lumdal
Chal,il,ep

boo woll planted in the ground end bent over. ProJecting horizontally on the water and tust above it is a smaller pieco of bamboo with a " V " sh&ped cut at its oxtremity. Through this the line from the bent bamboo is brought with a eross pieoe of stick tied to the line and placed under the V-shaped cut thus holding the rod bent. An ordinary bazaar hook is used with a .small crab, frog, snail. fowls' entrails or a minnow attached. This is hanging in the water about a foot or so below the Burfa,co. When the fish takes it tho croes-pieco of stiak is pulled out boyond the ond of the V, and tho bamboo straightons, retaining the 'fish rvith its head well out of. the water suspended on a stout line.l Mauy,kinds of tree-gum are usod also for birdlims when trapping tho nmaller sorts of birds. The Thadou has no oompunotion in killing a male or female of any kind of game. They aro all edible flesh to him which is the only thing that really mattera to his mind. Game laws havo been brought in by the State and eome atternpt is being made to restrict his unsatiable desire for game. The Thadou interpretation of this law is that tho Sahebs rvant to shikar game and catch fish and eo this presorvation has been brought in to avoid having too marry blank days while eo
doing.

Chinlcing

. Brass plates piaced on shield',s. . Brass dao-shaped plate worn upright on head in full dress. .. An irnn raek r with flat serpent-shaped
ends

to tho arms

proJecting

from

been lost,z Burmese or other foreign made gongs and utensils and knives having now taken their place. Cloths are made in the same way as the Nagas froru cotton grown by them but the pattern is different: They
aTe

.. An old type of genuine Thadou knife. Now a-days none of these things are made and the art has
Chemlcol

central stem.

'Thangnangpon

:-

.. Yery-dark blue cloth with embroidered ends in red, white *nd yellow cotton. Saipikhup . . Same as Thangnang ponbut with difierent pattern for the border.s Ponilunt, .. Plain dbrk blue with no border. Ponmonguom, .. White cloth with one black stripo at
Ponlhe'

Del Pkoi

It is said that the following things rvero oiiginally made at Manuraerutes f;1il',ll;t1#11J'hanPelkot bv ono Da'pi Lorge Kuki gongs. Da'thibu ,. . ,A set of of throe gongs. Twidolz .. 'Large basin.

.. A plain white cloth with no bordorings. , A white oloth used oithor as a " pugri ". or & " dhuti." .. A thiok whito ootton oloth mado with
coarse

eaoh border.

r
Ponpho'

throad. In between the warp and woot wads of cotton with tho soed extrected are worked in at tho time of weaving and fastened at the middle of each wad, The ends staird 'out and thus mako a pile surface on
ono side of the cloth.

which is divided in holf to facilitate tho oxtraction ol he fiah by the node end when the nodo ig untied. A stone ie tiod to ths node ag a sinker and anchor when the trrp is eet, Ba.lfour lThorm.l,Cnail' Trq,pE, ola., ' 4an ' 1925, 2l ) shows tha,t the use of such traps oxtonds from the Naga .Elills to the Solomon Islands and Santa Cruz. The Chine use them, as do the Lhota a,nd Konyak Nagas, but though the Thado rrees them, the Kachha Nagaa (Nzemi), arnong wlrom the Thado live, apparontly do not. The trap is .a cruol ono, ffsti takon in it.boing literally covered with gashos inflictod by tho hookod thorns in the attompts of tho victim to escape, but it is eimple to oonstrtrct and eiceedingly effective..-(Ed. ) 1 I hove eeen this spring flshing rod among tho Thado, but novor among Nogaa, A virtually identical method of taking fistr, minutely desoribcd, ie icported by "Fine" in County.Lile (October 27th, 1923), as used by the-Arawak-Indians of South Amerioa. Cole, (The T'inguiam, p. 886)'rnentiono baited lines on gtioks stuok into tho. ground,.but does n-ot irtatc ihet thcy are arranged liko tha Thado and Ara,wak lines to etrike the flsh autornetioolly whon tho bait is takcn.-(Ed.) I The Tuidol (Pise l{0 (a).rlg. l)is par0ioularly associated with the killinr of elsphenta. -It hor clephents oact in roliel round its frieze an{ ie flU-d withi'ra, and the killcr ol'e wild.elephant must quaff the wholea sort of eoorloe, iu faot. Mr. I)unoan io my informant.-(Ed.)

lr,;
Penae

. This is the samo as Pltoi but rvithou.t tho wads of cotton worked in. .. A pettiooat rvorn by women. It is ot red and black alternate stripes. .. A plain back oloth worn round bhe torso by women. There ie a pli,in
.

white one also by the.same name.

fig. 2.-(Ed.) 2 Beautiful brass and bronzo tobacco pipes, dao-hanclles, flint and stoel boxes, Ta syphons, vasos, and gauntlets for women used to be made byj.ha ci,re perdue process. .This art, though rarely Bractised now, is not exiinot, uide Appondix C.-(Ed.) I 'fhe cloth takos its namo from the resomblance of the pattorn to thr log of an olophant looipr:).-(Ed.)
146 (tr),

r It is a sort of collection of hooks branching from a contral stem o1 tho lines of a candelabrum. Wu lory compare] perhaps, tho decorated brrss hooks of Borneo /Hoso and McDougall] op cii., tt,Zb,O). 4"" i;t;

S2

Journal of the Asiatic

Boci,ety

ol Bengal,. [N S., XXIV,

1928.1

Notes on the Thadaw Kulcis,

08

Tho firet tlo, T'hangnungpon arrd Saipi,khtrp, wore only worn by chiefs and those who had done the Chang'ad and Sha-ai futahs and by no one else. It was necessary to perform a pulah called " Ril,henthou " 1 by killing a pig on the completion of those oloths as the borders were supposed to represent the images ol "'l'hilha." -Norv this is not observed and anyone able to havo them made may wear them, whilo the patterns of the bordor are va,ried accordins to taste. The ordinaiy hancl loom is used in making all these clothes and one or rnore lease-rods are used when weaving in patterns acoording to the complications of the desigrr, witli one or Inore heddlee.t 'Ihe worlt from the reaping of the cotton to the weaving is all dono by the women. To extract ttro eeed from the cotlon a maohins eonsisting of two wooden rollers closely fitting is used through whioh -the cotton wads are passed,a This ls called 'patlhe. Then it ls ginued with a bow which is oalled iaatond. Next it is rolled inUo lengths of raw cotton, like elongaded w&ds, on a stiok wlrich is withdrawn when its wads are completed. Theee wads are then spun into. cotton on a machine called mui whioh is a revolving piece of thin iron their plates are made out of lvood. The cooking utensils are moetly earthenware bought from Manipur but many &re now going in for iron and aluminium. - their daos and spearheads are made by the lhishu' of the village out of scrap,: of iron got, trom bazoars or stolen. The bello-wg used consiJt of two adlacent largo sized bamboo tubes with a piston to each padded with fo.wls' feathers and worked I Kitkenlhow is performed by tho
siring round her neck.-(Ed')
course, who rnalcer of 6he cloth, a woriran, -of killg a chicken and puts one of the feathers in her hair and a

alternately.l 'Ihey are connected with the fire by smaller bamboo tubes well below the fire Ievel with earth forming the actual oonnection. To temper tho iron a hole in the ground ie made and water placed in it rvith rvhich somo cla,y is stirred up.z A lard stone or pieco of hard wood is used for an anvil. Now evon this art is slowly fading a,w&y &s thoy are buying ready-made daos and spearbeads from Manipuris and from Caohar markets In faot the same may be said of qlothes as there seems to be a. preference for foreigu made stuft wlrich appeals greatly to the Thadou generally with his exces.sively lazy and c&reless disposition. He nevqr iqtends doing more than he can possillly help he would do loss than that if he could
conceivably menage

rvorked by hand on.a frame. Theii cups are iengths of bamboo planed with a dao while

it-so gradually, toreign goodo are getting a hold on him and the habit is not a little promoted by the adveut of miseionary work in Thadou villages. Tho Thadou is natura,lly hondy with his chem (dao) and rheicha (axe) and takes great interegt in all constructional work. Perhaps thero ie to be found here the makings of first cla-"s cdrpenters and blackqmiths with training-and.perhaps in time oxcellent oontraotore. But this all meane work-a very detestable thing to the Thadou. He is a gioat drinkor of rico beer called ia. Thero aro tlrree kinds namoly iubha, udiius and anthom,. The lirst is distilled whilp the last two a,r mado by fermontation caused by adding yeast. IIe prides himself on the amount he can consumo and competitions take plece to ,qee how much e men can drink in one breath without discomfort to himself and the
The bulk of the work falls on the women-folk rvho in addi. tion have to bring up their children without the help of ay6hs and nurses no ma,tter how things go. This accounts to a great extent for the faot tbat tho women ago very rapidly' while the men aeem to keep remarkably youthful till much lator in life.
1 The familiar Indonesian type used from Aseam to the Philippines end from Siam to l\fadagascar.-(Ed.) s If mud is not uged tho surface of the sbeel has a cracked appeeronae andthe weapolr is brittlo. Salt is edded to the tehpering mixture.-(Ed,)

parby.r

z-Tho loom is a simpie tension loom exactly like that usod by Nag-as (e.q, The Sema Nagas''p.50) and elso\Phero in the fndonesian a,rea, The htiado, however, ii, iriaiti6n to the single laze'rod used by - I{og?*'

omploys i largo numbor of pattorn leze'rods such as those used by the lbaln and Dus;n oi Borneo ori their precisely eimilar looms.. The Thado is ahead of the Naga, too, as also ofthe Iban, in the ghuttle Lg employs' for whereas the Naga and the Iban uee a eimple spool, tho Th-ado puts hie goool into ri bamboo ehuttlo with a smooth noge and a holo at the eide'through whioh the weft is reloased. The appa-rent diffioulty of threodinq t-ire weft, throuch the amill hole in the side of the bomboo shuttle from the- ingide is ingeiiously got over by blowing into tho shuttle, whioh lmmodiatoly oauses Che looee encl of the weft to protrude through the eoerture.-(Ed,) tfThcge roilero'have rough spiral cogs in reverse directions cut at the end ol oooh roller so as'-to dlrow the ootton through ae a mangle takes elothes to bc wrung. Both this ginning machine and the spinning wheel are of the pattern ueod in the Minipur valley and in the plains of

..a Vaiiu is readily distinguished from other varieties of rice wine, as tho hueks of the paddy are also used in making it and give it a dietinctive flavour; An identical liquor is brewed in the distant Konyak Naga village of Ukha, far to the north-east'.-(Ed.) I lvhen guegts ar6 entertained groet caro is token to see tlrat each mrrn gets the sanle moasure of liquor, and if a man cannot finish this he usualiy gets a friend to do it fof him, for.when they have ell finiehod another round is measured oui. - trVhen drinking through siphone. from jare the measure is indicated by a length of cane or eticLstanding in thc leos at the bottom. lVhen the top of tho stick appc:rrs tho drinkor ltopr and the jor is fflled up agairr to make a fresh infusion.--(Ed.)

Burma.-(Ed.)

[N.S.,

XXIV, 1928.]

Nates on the iHhailaar,

E*kis-

96

the Manipuri hes. This applies to the old Manipmri-mripi t t irt ir'now-a-days obeofele owing to the u$e of Bougoli CHAPIER VII.
Lexou.lou.
The Thaclou language is spoken b-v all the descendants of Language. Thadou -a1d b)i the Ncu-Thadou clans absorbed b.l' them. Most of the Old Ko,krl e-an speak Thadou fluently although they have languages and dialects of their own such asI(om, Khotlllang, Waiph6i, e-tc. The fapt that the Old Kukisl use Thaclou aB a [ingua]ranca is possibly'an indication of the m&uner ln wlrich the earlier Kuki immigrants \r'ero overrulr by the lator. Sir Goorge Grierson classifies Thadou in the Northorn Chin sub-group of the Kuki Chin group of the Tibeto-Burman Farnily (Lingudstda Buraeg, III, iii), and an account of the language has been given by Mr. T. C. Hodson in his Thado Clrammar. The language has undoubted affinities with Metei (Manipuri), Kachin, Garo Lushei and the various dialects spoken by the Old Kukie. I agree with Mr. Ilotlson when he contradicts Lieut. Stewarb who affirmed that most of the Thadous knew Manipuri. Lieut. Stewarb w&s correct if he meant only to speak of those on the ranges of hills bordering the valley of
,

characters throughout ManiPur" -ifr" fluidity"of the lanluage makes -it far from dmple -to -Eodson also foond, but f9r -th9 form grammatical rules as ftr. it is not proposed to go into details though o".oo-*" of this book '* *"'oi.io., and expaneion oI Mr Hodson's';Thado Graumar" ig needed by ofrceris who have to work among Kukis and who desire to learn the language-- itt* purpose of t"his-chapter is m-erely to -give I Csng.ral

outline of' tlie language and to eupplemsnt the information give" t'y Mr. Hodion] ft i* to- be--hoped that sonle ole will

it ehanges, flublish'an exhaustive work o-n tle langoage before it i[ .""*u likely to do, under the influenee of semi-educated Thadous, whose tondenrcy is to twist it tq whqt they suppose to bo English torms and thereby to outrage both languages at onee'
Alpha,bet. Yotnels.
.

A..

.. as"a,"in"father." . as " &rv ". in t' &wer" or the " a," it]L ..
&g tt

" ball."

A E E

r ..

Manipur, but, further in, rvhere the Thadou is reallv to be found in his true state, the knorvledge of Manipuri is conspicuous by its absence. It is not a rvritten language and so this perhaps accounts for tho varia,tions of pron-uniiation and phraseoiogy which di-ff-er, although ver;z slightly in some cases, from village to village. There is a story among the Thadous that very- long ago Pathen (the Creator) gave the Thadou, Naga and Manipuri a separate language cach, writton on skin. The Thadou owing to his admitted habitual laziness and casualness lost his script whioh was probably eaten by rats, dogs or pigs.z The Naga, because of his almost insatiible hung6r ato [is. The Manipuri, who is not a flesh eater, and who is also providont and- bhrifby, oarofully kept his and cventually studied it. So neither tho Thaclou nor the Naga has a writteh language while
The Thsdo are eomotimeg spoken of ae New Kukis in contra-dig. tinotion to the Old Kukis, oonsietiirg of the Hrangkol, Chiru, Biete and
Shakerpeor, Luehe[

r
U

..

.. ..

.,

o ..

.. .. .. .. .,

&" in tt comp&ny." ag'3o"inttm&y." tt as t( e " in then." tt ee " in tt keen." as ag"i"in"in.". &s"o"inttbong.' t'dot." &s tt o " in tt as " oo " in fool." as t'u" in "pull."

All tie above have a glottal stop shortening-them in certain words \Yhich some contend represent's a silent con' ('
sonant which is either " k

"

or

h-"1

Consonants.

B ,. C
D F
G

H ..

Kuki clane.-(Ed.) 2 The Angami Nagar, thc Semi Nagae, tho Padam Abors (D. $. pyn!_ar, Abore .and, Gdlonga, p. 61, M./.S.8.,v), the Kachins (Ilanson Tlw Kaahine , p. ll7) and the Kareng (MoMahon, Karens oJ the dolilbn Cherfmglef:148; Maraholl,- Karen People o! Burma, p. 280) all have this etory in slightly varying vorsione.-(Ed.i

other tribes who preoeded the Thado migration-from the south (uidc

.. as in English. .. used onlv in combination with .,h.'l .. dental. .. Not used. .. as in English. .. as in " hen " and also aspiratet the consonant which it is oom' bined with. Thereare two sohoolt of thought &s to whether thc "II" aJ an espirate'should bc
if not ' K,' must
be

1 The silont conaonant

'T.'*(Dd

r928.1
9B

Notee on the Thailow

Kwbie.
for

0?

Journal ol the Asiatic Bocicty ol Bengal,. [N.S., XXIV,

There are many changes in form of the word

whioh

nant it is combined with. I belong to the 6ret school and so J,YandZ

These are all intorehangeable and tho only poseible method is to use one of them which should be the " J " for preforonce since it is

placed after or before the coneo-

Euphony. llr? ,l"hj';;.#L

better that

l,tl;J

::ff:,llH

placo it after the consonant it is to aspirate in all Thadou worde.r

l.

way."

f,'or examPles:becomes

Kicha Klchatsha Man Matsha

To be afraid, To frighten. To catch,

becomee
and
:

2. 3.

To cause to bo caught,

M .. N' ..
Ngt..
P

K .. L:.

',

R ...
S 2T&V

w&x

.., .. ag "ng" in "bfinging" as in " finger." .. ae in English. .. Not used. .. &s " r" in tt r&nk." .. aB"s"in"this." .. as in English. .. nob used.

..1 I " ) All as in English. "t

most generally in use.

MatdirE Lho
Lha Len
Letsha

In order to
To weed,,
beoomes

catch.

and not

4.

(the " aw " sound) rweoded' To be big,

and

ecomes

To mako big,

Letdin
Hich Recieter Mia Bogi"ster

It is a tr:nal language and so can only be properly learnt from among the people themselyes. I Tone. grve one example .'Kol .. Preoipice or olifi. Kol .. 'X'oreigner. Burmose. Burma'or Kol ..
the

used

^ -trk fot th"e level mid regieter will norrnally be omittd' as i( is liable to be mistakon for a-tryphen, but as the tono it indicstes $an1eg. trt ie inol-verv likely that all- theae toneiare found in Thado, but Mr' Bor qnd I have identified four or five, e.g' -ttwtt opposite : ki -dong 'iit

fireee indioation markg oan bb cdmbinod when A J compound tone's. Eg. -the

G- n ?i"t",
it

Levol -ka *ka

-ka

Riaing /ka ' zka

Folling

-ka

,k,

'La
-ka
neoeoeorSl 1f,

eignify

t"1h;-;;dil;;';;fi; ;Gi;; u"iii""'to'

ffre = -med clouds: gpd
rise

tert and intonation,

Whioh meaning ie intended can only be ascortained from whebher high, niedium or low.8

r fn my opinion the aapirete should eometimes precede and eometimee follow the oonsonan-t quofified. ft seemg reasone'ble enough to write iI before R,. e.g. Hrangkol, ; on the other hand to write it befor6 K as ie done in_Burm.o-. ie merely perverse, No one Gan pronounce Khamti as " Eksmti." rn the casoof'L & H there is in Thailo a dietinct variation
of uso,
Thus hl&n or hlon-to accomuanv. - (Ed.l 2 T_is gonorally at any rte <ientit nJt paletal.-1Ed.) 8J}_rurg is a olear toaal distinction beiween Kdr=cfitr (high regieter) -

= a -iNong tender = = ,lhou of four tonel marks would But orobablv for oractical purposeB the uge [. t6" the'Thado liagriage, t]rot is, omitting the mid register "riorgh -ka, ---i -ka, -ka, and 'ka' A;; U"r"i "-i"t eimilar words differontiated.tv'm1$1 q t|9r mightie in a dictionary. I do-not.think it will en-t_irely eliminate t5e difficultv of identioal epellings, but it should help' In texts I imagiue
the diffitultiee rvill have to be borno. The following may-be tokon as exaElples:-'

lire tail

lhun=to

reach, arrive

mei drink 'il'on mai tube --d,on cloud Jned nritwe 'nau'd'on'

[The sign 'is used to indio*tp a glot'tal otop] beginning of house.building C9!

ln whloh tho tono ooouia, thug:j

and llff:Burman (low regiater), bpt l(dtr:foreigner (mid' r"-gi"t.iy t as also,-a shortr vowel in the d, ot least that ie how I hear it. f suspebt thatin Thado, as in Sema and probably other Naga languagee, the ione ia dolibcrately uged as a meth6d of dirtinguislrinf diffe-renf, words, odde J.R.4.p., Ja,n. 1027, Bor and Eutton, Uaa oj Tonee-in Sema Naga, . Grierron, On thc Beprtaentatiott oj Tonai in Oriental, Longufiea, dialin. gulrhu- nine tones whibh he repreienta by a mark beforj dio iylleble

which case

I think the first bwo gal'a snd tho first tso worsoe{e the aomc., 0ol 9?, .ln thon Dot and
I
defoatod by tf,em, but thoy ato no

think tbin kind of tree hail .

plan'

rain Ci gil Cu Poreon '4il oscl bone bamboo -.til,l kindleflre -W, -go (whioh l) gotl gtel

in Englirh.*(Ed.)

r
98
Journal, ol tke Asiati,a Society of

5 Dong "
Do'ding

Bengal,. [N.S., XXIV,

r928.1

Notes aru ihe Thail'ow

Kwkds.

00

J3#h

2.
ask.

In order to

By using "pen'.' only:Hiche alenpene. This is the biggest. when speaking ot

one out of many bigor small things

Yet it cannot be stated as a general rulo that words ending in ar-n, o and ng all follow these peculiarities, because many d6 not obange their root form. An agglutinative languago such as Thadou can hardly be gaid tg pospse gnf trug case e_ndings, Noun. an _aotion rakes prace, 1:l, ,f9"l,llj3;r':P verb and is indicated by the sufflx iro oi zo, but "T"1"J}H the sufiix is dropped sometimos when it is not required and the sense is ehown from the context. 'The Ablative and Dative c&sos &ro formed by adcling Komn,.ar Hengn. The Poseessivo Case is indicated by placing tho possosoing before the posseesef word lhua Chmt-king-,;gao' ihondle;, poaeessivo-o.g., hi&e Lengianq a hil,o Douion a ahi:lhis is D-outon's not LongJong'e. The fnstrumentai Caee is formed by adding in or n. This follows the noun it qualifies. .ud is prefixod to the
whero the possessed word

3. B;, adding "penpen" or"chacha"

Hiche alenpenpen. This biggest. Hichekhu aneochacha. That smallest.
Pronouns.

respectively:-

t};

Demonstrative pronouns are formed as

follows:-

is

omitUed,

a ii

suffixed to form a

(1) Hiche pasal hi (2) Hiche numei khu (3) Hiche (4) Khuche (51 Hikoma (6) Khukoma

This man (here).

That woman (there). This (near). That (At a diStance). Ilere (close). There (Some d.istance
awav).

Interrogative pfonouns are :-t' t' .(a). " I " or fpl (b),Ida
(c)'

Adjecrivo. roor.
rhus chem
not, one ig."

root word and th9 ljsatlvg.iorm-is

What

?
?

dao." The word for word translation *ould

Oonpa,risons aro efiected in three wa,ys By use of ,'S&ngin":-

onu*f*XrY;:5t-.".'X ;rH',2'; TrJ'"; be liD;.["re:

(d) Itina
(e)

Itile

whv

When

l.

:-

Ijat (l) Ichan

IIow ? Eow many ? (Articles). IIow much ? (Length, size,

etc.)

This than that larger.

Hiche sangin hlchekhu alene

2. 3. 4.

By usd of adversati'ie sentences :Hiche aneo, hichekhu alene. This emall, tihat large. By using "Sangin, . ..io.":Hiche sangin hichekhu aphajoe. This thau that is better. By use of "Sangin . . . . pen ";Hlche sangin hichekhu alenpene. This than that is biggor.
Superlative degreos are formed as follows By use of ,,la-a. . . . . c pen ',:Hlchc la.a hlchekhu alenpene. This among those is the biggest.

(s) Ijatve (h) Hoia (d) Hotkoma (fi Hoilanga (&) Koi
(1) Kei (2) Keho (3). Nang (4) Nangho, Naho (5) Ama (6) Amaho (7) Eini (8) Keini (9) Nangni

How many times ?

Where ? Where to or from ? Whore ? Which direction Who ?

Personal pronouna &ro :-

l.

:-

. Thou. . You . IIe, she or it. . They. . We two (Speakor and spoken to). . We two (Speakor and another). . You two ($poken to ond
another).

.r. (all of . We

us).

f00

Journal ol.the Asiatic

Bociety

ol Beytgal. [N.S., XXIV,

1028.1

Netes on the Thadou

Rukis.

l0l

(10) Nang le nanA 1Il) Ama Ie kii (12) Ama Ie nang to (o) Ka (by Na (c) A (d) Keho (e) Naho (/) Amaho
emphatically,

He aud I. He and you.

You and you (pointed out).

following:First
Seoond

There are no

ordinal numbers

as

in Engliqh but only thc

Possessive pronouas

..

are:_

My Thine. Ifis, her or its. Our.r

Your.
Their.

Amasa. Khat bana (This means the one after ' the first). Ni bana (One afber the second and so Third on for the resr) Anu nungpen. Last Ordinal Adverbs are {ormed by adding " VE " thus ;Shomve. times Multiplicatives thus :Khat khat nin (By one and one)' Singly Li li-n. ByTours By Z0,O00s Taima taima'n or Taima rl8'tl.l Fractions:A ke. One haif One quarter Ake ke. Two-hfths Chan nga'a chan ni
Ton
Once

.,

Khatve..

'Io express ,. own,' the Thadou uses.mon$mong but the ordi,arv possessive pronoun conveys ttu same"idu; y?t i.tIi

thus:l

l. 2.

Ka.in

Keho bon6

mongmonE

own house., mongmonE ,Oil, o*"-"Jii".,

. Dfy

Janha ahungpa-;hu. 2. The cbild who d=ied, Naoshen athi-chu. 3. The horse which I sold,' . Shakol karot-chu. . Reciprocal pronounE are formed as in the following instances:(a) We beat each other, Keini akidentoutoulhone, z (b) They two steal e-?ch othor,s property,

p-ron_oult.. Whero this is used in , subordi.ote verb, the Thadou uru, , qr"filyi.g Engliah with a posed of a noun or verb root with ct u'rrm""a. "djB;.ii-v;t;;: L The nran who came yeeterdav-

R3latlve

(Share five-in nhare two) and so orr.

It

ie doubtflrl whother a vorb in an agglutinative language

eontences

verb :iif#x;ilJ"T ffil",? lU f",,,$;:l

to convey a goneral idea of the verb and

il,Jirjf;IT: I nabol em ?

low:L I
2.

Roflexive pronouns are for.med as broke

in the

cases given be.

Hiche keima mongin kachu' shet ahi. ate it myself; Kei mong kane , ahi.

it

myself,

Cardinal Numerals ', Th&do Grammar,,

shall not aeai*itn"th"m ever there are some pointe worth ul"oiaaffi.
(Ed.)

.9I

-are shown clearly

in [{1.

Hodson,s 1"i". iior"l

\that art thou doing ? Vtlhat are you doing ? (Plural) I nabol urn ? I nabol ta Yem ? l{hat didst thou do ? i natot ta Yum ? Whab ditl You do ? (Plu:) I nabql din$ ham ? What wilt thou do ? I nabol dtu-ham ? What will you do ? (Plu:) Itl nabol lo vem I Why dost thou not do ? Iti nabol lo vurm ? Wh, do you not do ?-(Ptu:) ? I nabol hi ' am ? . Whit didst thou not do (P) i nabol hu' um ? What did you not do I I nabol lo dtng lVhat.wilt thou not do ? ham? Whab will You not doi? I nabol lo diu ham ? Do.(Q) Bolin Bolun ' Do' 1P)do. (S) Don't Bolhi 'ln

I There is also a dual posseirsivo

i. =. belonging

to the two of ug.,_

*"'"I*;?.,u,.;H;:'fff::lrfl },,lllTlTfIft ,?;:r:ifi toaverb,oid,i-noie'.ii-t"iJ#;I3r'ffi1tiffIi;,f;:r:ifi i=ff I

j lf *

'| Ta&notl em told, meaoe 10,000 not-20,000' .f['owever, iu is onty a onrelv theoritioel term, aod.never ueed in practice,.ald qs the.looro I";;;di;I;;-calculation in somo Naga i,ribes,-it is poseible ths-t o[ tor rl urod by gome Thado lor a score of thougerrds (ahan'g) initod 'd-dmo I
deoadelof them.-(Ed,)

102

Jourraal, ol ihe Asi,atla Bociety

ol Bengal^ [N.S., XXIV,

re28.l

Note* on, th,e Thailow

Kubie-

100

Bol hu' un Boldingin Boldluvin Bollodin8 ahi Bollodiu ahi Ka bol e Na bol e

Ka bol lo or Ka bol lo ve. .Na bol lo

Abole

.. ..

Don't do. (P) Will have to do. (S) Will have to do. (P) Will not be done. (S) Will not be dono. (P)

Ka she nom
le.

I wieh to saY' e Na bol io lo iong Even iI you do not finish doing:

I
I

do.

Thou dost. He, ahe or it does.

do not do.

Thoso illustrative sentencee will suffice to give some t{* ol the reculiarities of the Thadou language with rts nlctre; ol

phraieology and meanings.

Ka bol tai A bol tai

Thou dost not do.

r did.

Ka bol nanEe Na bol inte A bol inte Keho bolunS,e Naho bolunte Athaho bolunte Kel chepon$e Nang che Ponte Che taite Che taute Che taihen Che tauhen Che po hi' te Che po hu'te Bolinlan$ Bolunlans, Boldanlang Boldavi4lan$

Thou wilt do. He will do.

We will do You will do. They will do.

I will do.

He, ehe or

it did.

I will not go. You will not go.

Let us go (Two persons). Lot us go (More than two). Let them go (Two persons). Let them go (More than two). Let us not go (Two persons). Let us not go (More tlran two). Ilaving done. (S) Having done. (P) Not having done. (S) Not having done. (P) In order to do. In order not to do. If (it) had been done. If (it) had not been dono. If you do this. If you do not do this. While you do.
When you

Bol-na-din$ Bol-lo-din$ Bol-intin

Hiche na bolle Htche na bol Jo le Na bol phat-a Na bol tengle Amaho bol ten$ule Ama bol Jon$le .. Nang hol hl' Ka bol fo le Na bol lo lo Ka bol cho po vo .. Ka bol llnf e Ka bol nang

Bol-hi'-intin

\ilhen they

do. (S) do. (P)

tonlle

Evon if ho.does. Even if yo.u {o not do.

When I finish doing. When or if you do not finish. I have not done all. I om doing. I will do (Not definite when).

APPENDIX A.
Snvsn Tnloo Folx-Tnr,ns
t. Man and Spirit ii. The Change of Skin ln. The Dao-Sharpening .. iv. The Elephant-apple Carrying v. Khutshibi vi. The Yine-cutters vii. The Magic Ficldle

Pecr
107 107

108

lt0
II2
l29

l19

Tsaoo X'or,x-lonn.
'Ihe sevon folh-tales which follow have beon reoordod by mo from the same narrator-Lenjang of Taning, in the original Thado and then trnn$ated. Where tho Thado iteolf is givon tho literal translation will be found undornoath each word, and a freer translation of the rvhole at the end. Where the Thado is not given, as iu No. vii, I have boon vory caroful to keop as close to the meaning of the Thado as linguistically possiblo (any interpolabions required by the English being shown in brackets) except in the matter of participles, which I have froely translated as finite verbs in order to obtain sentences that end, instead of carrying orr intorminably from participle to participle as in the original story. Indeed tho same liberty has been tiken to a lesser extent in recording the original Thado of the first six stories, as I found it othelwiso oxtremely difficult to keep the thread of the original. Tho referpnoes at the end of the English versions of etories iv. and v. are to 6he notes on the Thado which irnmediately precede them. The titles are given by tho narrator in responso to a request-for a tjtle. I ga[hered [hat they were not themselves traditional. The tales given here are scanty specimens of a very voluminous folk-lori, but fairly typical. Many themes familior in English folk-lore are found. Thus in ono tale a girl is carried off [y a demon. IIer six'elder brothers perish iu t[e attempt to rescue her, but the seventh and youngest succeeds in reaohing her. By simulated affection she coaxes from hor demon lover the whe'reabouts of his exteinal soul. The hero suooeeds in asoending to the house of God (Pathen) in lhe sky a:rd obtain. ing poss6ssion of the pigeon in which it is kept. _The girl-flccr wi-tblhim, thoy are puisued and raise obstaoles behinil-thcm, a olifi, a sw*mp, etc., in the pursuer'a path by meanr o! uql.

T
106
Jounw,l, ol the Asiati,a Society

ol Bengal. [N.S., XXIV,

r928.1

Notes on, the Thadou

Kukis.

107

himself.l In the final strugglL bebween the demon and the hero, tlre former is rt!sabled by the latter's breaking tho pigeon's leg. Again in the etory oI Ashijoul we find the spiteful bully wearing a full blown flowor in his hair, contrasted lvith the modesb and kindly lad who prefers to wear a bud only. The two go out to woo Ashi' Joul, and the former maltreats those he meots by the way, the other is kind to them. The former is sent about his business with contumely while the latber finds favour with the lady and with the help of the animals he has befriended performs the impossihlo tasks required by her parents of a suitor for their daughter's hand. On their way home a wer-lioness treacherously dovours the bride and takes her place, but a fruit-tree springs from the bride's blood, the brirle-groom plucks and puts
cal. obJects purloiued -from the demon

magical paraphernalia in a material form. The heroine of Hunchibili no less than Ashijoul is able to re'incarnate herself in the fruit of a tree, but the Naga stories seem to lack entirely such Aladdin-recalling treasures as Khutshibi and the Magio Fidclle, or the lohald,ang, which is no less than our old friend " Stick-out-of-bag " sca,rcely disguised at all, The stories'of Khutshi,bi and of the Magic X'iddle contain a number of incidents closely paralleled in the folk-lore of the Lepchas (o'dde Lepcha I ollc-lore," J.A. S.8., xxi. )-(8d.1

ty ttie fine fruit from tho treo top, from

whioh emerges the

tries to pick a plantain leaf from the tree, which devours her, and her husband rescues her by cuttins down the tree and find. ing her reduced to miniature inside thErtree (cf. the somewhat similar epigode in story vii, The Magic Biddle). She recovers, and again disobeys him by spreading a cloth to dry on the stone that had been her rival's head and is devoured by bhe head. The husband fails to break it and ttre story onds by his pulling down the whole village fence and burning it upon the stone which splits with a loud report and discharges its contents to heaven. The fact bhat Ashi, means a star may be connec' ted with this but I can find no meaning to attach to ioul. One rather curious episode is the somowhat fanciful inclusion of a cloud among the " animals " scornfully troated by the villain and helped by the hero. It amazingly rewards him by bringing the ot'her clouds to carry for him up to the house of his prospectivo father-in law au enormous stone which he has been told io fotch. The clouds carry the stone and the horo walks in the midet of them singing " Iifo, ho " as if he were doing the work himself. Most of these stories are extremely discursive and coutain mauy repetitions of approvod formulae. They contain muah in oommon with Naga folk-lore (e.g. oomparo tho story of Ashiioul with that of Muchupile or llunchibili, The Sema Nagas p. 357, Tke Angarni Nagas, p. 280, and Mille, The Lkota Nagas, p. 188), but much that is distinotivoly Kuki and in contrast [o Naga "['olk-lore in genoral, in partidular tho introduetion of
i

wor-lionoss, from whoso corpse springs a plantain tree, and whose severed head becomes h, stono. In spite of. warnings Ashiioul

truo bride uho cleans up tho house whilo the couple are in the ffelds. She is one day cauglrt by her husband, who kills the

i. Mau AND SPrRra. Masang,in mi le thilha takhat ahin; min thilha athatFormeily man and spirit alike being man spirit- kept thatnin ahile thilha achen Pathenpa-koma " Min ei-thatbeating and so spirib going to God (said) Man- rne keep
beating me to kill

to sp]ritC-q4 outright is. na--bolinlang tuikhu-a na-koile" Ch;l-lai-vum Yeadt-centro-black you having made in water hole -You chun, amit-lai vum-intin, chuthein$ mutheitaponplace his-eyo-contre black'will-bo and thenco will bo unablo itin." Hichir-kal min thilha amutheilo ahithai. to see. Since then man spirit unable to see has been.
Free translation of

thatn6 ei-thatgamdilrg atrittrai." Pathenpan thilha-koma

,0";

In the beginning man and the sp-irit wore alike, but, man kept beating tle spiiit, so it went to God and said " Man keeps Ueiting m""th" wiy he will be killing me entirely." God said to the"spirit "If you make some yeast cakes with blaek centres arrd puf them inio his well, the centres of his eyes will become blaci and then he will be unable to see you." From that time
man has beon unable to see sPirits.

1 So too in the Blory of lCungori (Lewin, flcaraises i,nihe Lushod Diap. 84) not only do wo find thoso magical objects, in this case the " seede" of fire, thorn and water, but two opiaodee from Jack and tho Bennstalk, bha Fee fi, to luzr episode, and the Boanstalk itself.-(Ed.)
Lect,,

ii. Txn Csaxen or SKrN. garihing mion$ akilipmin, - - ahitile Masanp,in Fnrmeiiy animals mankind changing-(their skins) e!"f aphapui atiin, uphoh le tang- akihousain, ashei,rot gooa saying toad and lizard causillg to contest the one rnaia-su dtraigf,in. Tan$in "Gul kilip' tang- kilip " tosatfirst will get. Lizard Sn1k9 c!a-1ge--lizard change atile", uphoh-iri" Mi kilip, pho! -kilip " atile, lnu' rrvi"s toad Man change load chauge saying - hav' " nitgtan hiche-je-in-pul le tang- akllipmln-'. ins bee;behind for this cause snake and li;ard ohanging (rLin ) ,f;i akilip-theipul. Mi kiliple teshl aumthslpulr man ohange could-not. Mon if changing oltl oould not bl

F_
108
Jowrna.l ol the Asia,tic Bociety ol

Bengu,l. [N.S., XXIV ahikitne.

le28.l

Notes ott, the Thail,ou

Kukis'

f00

when agod ohenging (skin) young man would have become again.

atething akiliPle

$ullhan$

skins. As it

Once upon a time aninrals and mer{ used to chauge their was not regarded as foir r a coutract rvas arlanged betrvoen the toad and tho lizard, the first of which to sav the word was to have the privilege of changing skins. The lizard said " Snake change, Iizard change " &nd meanwhile the toad said " Man change, toad change " but he was slower. For this ro&son snakes and lizarde change their skin, but man cannot.

If

would ohange his skin and booome young again.

he could he would nevor beoome old, for when ageing he

t not obssrved that he also changos hie skin. Legonds of this sort about death are, of course, widesproad (oid'e Frazer, Folk-lore in, the Old, Iestament,, Yol. I, ch. ii), but the Kenharingen version (Evans, Among Prim.i,tive Peoples i,n Bomeo,176) may be comparod \rith this one,
haa

I That is to the roptiles, who did not change their skius then. The toad ie rpparently not olegsod with tho reptiles, so porhaps the Thado

ili. Tnn Deo-SnaRPENrNG. ,

Chim-that'the. Chimthatpanl chim athatle kaikongin atdh ahdlle. Dao-sharpener dao sharpening craw-fish fundamentprodding

aban. Gova ii Chimthatpan gova ii Dao-sharponor bamboo tip-end sliced. Bamboo tip-end ngei apa 'choek akhoe Apa akithailer chenai priokod Jungle fowl scuttling red ant lungle fowl's avdle ngtrlchdngpar athaidoh-in chenai having scratched up red ant runniug along rvild Boar's til apetle ngalchangpa akitdmle ba chen-na testicle biting wild Boar rushing about ba.t's abiding place shaishophung ashulhun;. ba alengle saipipa kul-a wild banana treo overturned bat flying Elephant'e oar in alenglutne saipipaz akitomle meithainu in ashulhue flying into Elephant rushing off widow house knooked down. na-shulhu. Melthainun " Saipipa, ida ka-in widow Mr. elephant wh5r my house hove you knocked ham ?" Saipipan " Ba ka-kul-a alenglutnln." "B2, down ? Slephant Bat my ear in having flown into. Bat, ldo ealplpa kul-a na-lenglutham ?" Ngalchangpan
why Elephant'e
my living plaoe wild banona tree overturned. Mr. wild boar,

ida ba chenna shaishophun$ na-shuhlhuharn ?" o-verturn *Io ttt'. Iiving placo wild banana tree^. you ida apetnin.'' " chenai' lBal:c'i'"#i;-"ffi-iii "R;Jffi- my iesticle hav'ing bitten' . Red ant' why. Mr" rvildei-thaidoh-e.'' --ilo#r. tii na-petharfi ?" "Apan "h;&;; testicle y'ou bite ? Jungle fowl me scratched up. " Gova ida clienai na-thaido:hham ?" Bamboo iiT;;. tiE."a ,"t yo" scratch up ? .forqlt;io*f , *t v "#'"i;a;i"^it-0".'t ""Gova ji, i.dt lpa- .. 1g*1 ;ft ;; "it?rl p.ittecl. Bamboo tip, -u'hy iunglelorvl's cheek l"' " Chimthatpan ii-ban-e"r tt Qfui,thatpa' --1o, "r-tii6n"* ? I)ao'sharpener me slioed' Dao-sharpeuer' ,.ick " Kaikongin ka-t6h ial"." tt*-ii "a-Uantram?" Craw-fish my fundament you slice ? *t v' fri*U",i'tip rr2Kaiton,, ida Chimthatpa toh "tr6t"." " Craw-fisf,, why Dao sharpener's fundament' yog i""Jala. "friforbi" 'ahetapui. Kaikongin u5n"iOirg "ntj[iri l', Craw'fish to say did uot know' Urawnsn nrod ? .. ffi;i; nei-goiuchun moltheipthumintin' lilai-a neifruitless i;;t; me if toasting will bechapanEin de-ep pool me sanpilfitin koilechun - will deideibe delighted ve':v red boy ii"f".l.n ,vill become " alelutle " Ka-chenna lil" ;iti;;-1"il'ri-; ;"ffii^iP pool to watch said d;i i, iumping it . *y abiding place ihuiinien " atiin lilai-a achen$thai ' -"".y a""P said Pool in remained'
?

ka-chenna shalehophung aehulhue." "Ngalchangpa

r

ear-in

you fly into

Mr. wild

Th" D*o Sharpener was sharpe'ningaris dao when tho Craw-' n.n ir*" r"a ptoia"a- frit' trot'' Nfu '"Dao'shatP:t",' the cheer :l'::1 :$ tfr" ti" of a bafrboo end. The tip of bamboo prir:ked r,ioJ":r.ri. irr" jungle'fowi, scuttling o{, scratebed out a "Ii intiwhich ran and bit Mr' Wild Boar in t'he testrcles' 'rne red plantain tree Wt'td BL; dashing about kicked down the wild flew out and fluttered into *fti"f, *r. the batrs ho*". The bat over Uf.. Of"pt rrt's ear. The elgBh1nt dashed, ofi and knockod you she, " wh-y have ihe wiclow's house' " Mr. Elephant " said " The bat flew ;;;;L;d ;;;;y hoo." ?" s-aia tue trllephant Mr' Elephant's into mv ear." "n"ri]-*ny aiJ Vto fly'into Wild ioat threw down the wild plantain tree.I ""r"g'f'"1r1" Boar, why ditl you do that ? " The red ent brt l--iiu'irr." " Mr. *u,tu.ti"t"r." " Rud *tit, wny aia you bite the Boar's testi'
;;"s

boar

Mr. or tho " Brer " of Brer R,nbbit, etc., in Unclo Remus.

Pa euffixed to the names of animals or pereons is a sort of honoriffc:

prlcked my scrat"h ip did vou -;;sr;u.'. the ant?" "'Ihe bamboo tip ;^ip,;t; did vou prick the-jingle'rowl'r ;il&:; Dao'ghor' " ;i;;;:" " Mr. Dao'shlrpen& shceii me-off'"?"lVIr'Ths Cltw' " why clid yoo .li.*' ofi the bamboo tio i;;;;prodded .y po.i".inr'l'- Crawfish, wny aia you prod thl '; ffsh

?;"";;ih" 5ongiulo*l

scratcied me-u-p'" . "Jungle

{'}ll',*-!I

lfO

Jourrual

ol

tlr,e

Asictt,ic Bociety

ol Bengal,. [N.S., XXIY,

The Cra.wfish did not know what to answer. Ife gaid, r,You can do-uothing by toasting me at a fir;. -iI;;; putmo in a deep pogl I shall turn ver.v"red,r *na;h;il fii be eharmed to see it." He,jumped.into the'p"Li -;;tfr;' j""i I live in is very deop,,, sai,l lie, and in the pooi h" .tuyuJ. '""'

Dao-sh-arpeger

?"

r928.1

Nol,es om

the Thailou Kulcis.

ln

s.cl

I ono

incident as that'of"suspectiug B;.-r;;;;;-#;ffi;t;il;#

cannot, hern

conderrsation hero and the loss of somo

b;;;#ii:"

iu.- Tnu Er,nrnANT-appLE Clnnyrrvo. Ailhanglhum ,puthe.

ui.Xptepii", gether. Then chitd . il*g{ ail da;, Lri"g;;i",i ;;;; hlominu amuthai.,.,Vahleningihing nenange,, atiin, ru'er-lioness found having broulnt ufr wilr rroinnlr"ia -""rigi:ii-ii avahle a-lenpiratnir"r"t . .apuyin having brought htrving reared *fru" drr*" Uig t*" s-irlu riih akil6min,_ Io-a a"kunleu-'struoli'-- "i; na,vrng accompanietl to field in field going in the day n"ia ahloule anumeitenin uipit r,:ii"^t ,,nanu le *":q11C the two girlg having explained your mother and ""t .

qql,l apu-y-in gamta ha lai_y-a child i.iju"glu yo_. i" ,iieachele, mun khat-na. "orryirgaittr"anfitum_'the"i,1 " ,_ioirr'. coing . plcce ot oLe . "r"pl;J,:alppr"'i."it r,"riii'iiit'""a anehlfinle chuin athei atishie'rirhtlnin u6*frif"i" -;r;;;;;;eati-ng then .-fruit having made r_rp apujouhriintha-hih-in, ajipail,,Athei loud* -d'aiir'a. keikhat be-on u,abte Itl.qgatile, ajinun to_c-a.rry hustand f;i;;- l.oJ-' -i;;; ,,Ahip;i, ttrei triUang' thdi_tui hite" auifru-. . saying wife no fruit ver.v- fruib-.*""t *iU ,.t puihite. Icha z 1tr{-joJ-a--s. fengna atha p;ng: Ieave our crrird womb-thrlsholtl-in biriirplace new will be nanre, icha dalhahiting thei puhiteri atiin. Ach" -;;born our child for leaving- fruit will larry said khu-shunga akoi-v-tn.",athei "hild ,;; ahunghlin,;;;" h-ole-rvittrin havingplacecl fruit having-ca.rita .;;;;_ -rritiui thai.a Chuin ac"ni c-rru- nistrif,f""

-_-.- Nupani Wife-husband-pair

terrific into house you not entering will no! he well. apangin kot-sa kot-lhanga 6 Hlominu Wer-lioness on one sido and the other of the door waiting nathatdinp nague." Chuin amajon$ inshun$ Then he too into the house to kill you rvishes you alutdingteing akitomin alutle hlominu akichan when entering Lrecoming terrific entering rvei-lioness being athat-ngamthapui. Chujovin amipan hlominu frightened kill was not brave. Then the man wer-lion' athatthai. Chuin amaionE, anu le apa.koma acheiness killed. Then he boo mother and father-near went 'oThushim sheljinge" atiin, masan$a akhanchanu asheile, Storv will tell szrid first beginning having
become said mother antl

anu le apa' akdpthai. Chuin anu achein father wept. Then motherhavinggone anipanit-khumin sampdn athei agasatkein hair-combings fruit having cut in half blew her noseT kacha kahiti-bol" atiin ahinkoiyin 'Nangjea having placed on account of you my child thus did said
ahungin achapa-to mun-khat achen$tave. Hiche-

kalchu4 ailhanglhum thei-shungaapon-khu samp8n forward elephant apple fruit within filaments hair'combings anap ahiin. ahiin amugil aum-khu &re kernel that is phlegm of the uose is.

having

come son

together

wibh dwelt.

Thence'

, It lha n p I hu rn a pu I honi ri etep'Ilr-rt_r]pple . na-puyln

you.
having Even

'"" k'ff"ffLm "Tidgllflifi t'i-d&u yqg- ploce

one.at
elephanf, ho,ving takeu
nan

napan

naneolaiyin ha chovin
you
g' iia-_

hffiil;il;

napuihlUnin

apple fruit f,oring-.i["n"a

a a itra trtu"i rr?oni-inun " having left you wer-lioness -

nen?ngg, ..ka_vahletthlng takon.you_ when I havo rearEd big will eat atiin, said navah aht. Tunfong vai nalhunjir?teing kitomin_ is rearing

noi *h", ,;;;;;i'rr.t

r,om"

havins

A rnarried couple carrying thoir child went, into the jungle to dig {or yams. At one place they found some ripe elephantapplesr and ate the fruit and mado up loads of rvhat remained brrt found thom too heavy to oarry. The husband said i'Leave somo of .tho truit," but the wife said " No, the fruit is very sweet, we.rron't leave it. More children will beborn to us trom the womb that bore this. Let us leave the child and take the fruit." So they put the child in a yam-hole and carried.the fruit home. The child cried all day long, and one day a werliorress fouud it and said " I will bring this up, and eat it." So she took it and reared it. When the child had grown big he went to the 6elds with two girls and while weeding the 6eld during tho day the girls told him how his parents had talien him a-yamdigging when an infant and had left him behind to take ripo elophant-apples, an<l how the wer-lioness had found him and was rearing him to eat him. " Even now," said they, " when yorr get back homo you had better go into the house loohing vory feroeious, tor the wer-lioness is rvaiting insido tho door ou tlrlrr eide or on thab rvishful to kill.you." So when he went irrbo tlrr house he wrrts very ferocious, and the wer-lionosg was erronod unrl dared not a,ttacli hirrr. Then ho lrimself killcd t,ho wor lionerr,

1r1e28.1
Notes on lhe Thailou

Kuhis.

lt8

ll2

Jou,rnal, ol the Asi,ati,c Boci,ety o!

Bengal. [N.S., XXIV,

f,iilif,ffiljlving
il.cha-i.is
porson.

and-ho-wsnt to his parents, and he said ,, I will tell you a tale.,, And whon he told them the beginniog of it, thov went. Then hig mothor teft thom and cut "in half "" ,it"[n!"i ippr"-i"j P_!*.I". "gs" llq.p1rr rhe phlogm n"a-ft" "roiri"g. oftu; h"i, rnto rt, and said .,For your sake, my child, I do-this.,, Aud she came back and they all dwelt-h$ether, and trom tuat iime forward tho hair.combings a,re to bo-found'as the fibres otl the ""1 elephant-appte ana tne r[eum ot rne i, its i."*Ii]" "ose ig the tree Diilenia ind,i,ca, the.. o-thenEa ,, ^-_-l-llth3"qhuT big heavy groon fruit, with a ver;r ffbrouslesh ot tho a and a

"'

thc dual form of the

abdomen berow_the

possessive pronoun

of the ffret
a horizontar

og0Erd_o

stiok laid on"two uprights as in the doorway *Liu fo" a vrllago, but it may be aleo ueed for a horizontol stick ;imilerly "u""-6"i"i ""*."""
plaoed on the ground.

I Thal is all the

naval; iol ie ueually

I Hltrn hsie ie the root implying accompaniment, and in this as in several preoeding vorbs gives a iftial s-eme. 5 Kun ie tho root which implies leaving the house, to so to work or to
huut, trade, otc., tho departure'from the fio"." tui"! il"';;;;i;i;;
conveyed,
u {9tu. kotlhap$a, i,o., on each side of the door inside the house, not. outside and inside the. door. Kotss is the right hand side oi trre aoor w.hpn Iacing the inside and Kotlhan{! is=the leiih&nd;t,i;:- Th; .orortunu ra, !t think, imagined as moving restlessly backwards arrd forI -ft"p wards inside tho door of the houee ( ? Iashing her to"il1- -'._ _1.A"Fp=myg.oy? from rhe "o"ir, ""iilr'tt"'""t.it blowing one,g nose lX wli:gtngit with tho finger and thumb and snorting, fhuiris tho act

oi putting inside a rocoptacle.

v.

Knursrrrsr.

., Thathiu,n! Ke acha lavin, gutpi wont do not kill my? fowl take ;;"k" Ihatavln !" ashei. Chuln ama'tron attraiave, ;;;h; ,roleoso said. Then they released 'hi alatavo. Achutn M-uonghon achethai. i-t;aH;ip;f;i book. Then -Nagfr _ - wen$; n" - Uoy-'alungdongln vadung"a- achclele Chuln vadung-a "mi gnoving, river.ia going elong then river.in m&n -lrhat-to aklshutoln. Mln_an -r,11of,gir, r , atie. Anung-a onb. met. Man Copp said after f,im
cnu achen,
_

Meitai khat achah pashal khat aumthal. Avaichan widow one chitd 'mate o* ;;il;A: il"t;il;;; achahqan acha khat -apuun, aju-a achele ohild fowl one .brought tb sell goingvadung aHt"" river-";;("t) Mll,onS,hon gulpj khat- ngoi-a ' a"putave. Grilpi . |\agasr -.big-s-nake one in fish-trap had brought. Snafe " ,_"lro, Milonghon- akihomtave.' Chuin pashalpa rncleed Nagas had (agreed to) divide. Then - bov -

achele " Gulpa, nanp, umhihlechun ke Milonflhon going Friend you if not remaining Te -{rg"q eittrltaing ahit-an. Nan$-in nihin sitthai.s Hun$ln you my life saved. Como me-about to kill were Ka-in-a cheite." Achehlunle lampa agulpan asheiln my-house-in will go. Going together on path friend le!d_ " Gulpa, ka-nu le ka-pan thilkeo aphaphl Friend my mother and my father property ver5, good pejonglechun kilahih-in. Ka-nu mecha khutjem - if giving do not take my mother little finger ringa 'eipen' tithang" atie. Chuin achelhunle a-in-kom give me qey said. Then going together hishousenear aphalhunin amipa alut n$dmtapui Chuin agulpan having reached the man enter wo* not brave. Then friend " Ven, gulpa, chun$-a vakol lengpikhu " atile chuin look friend above storkE fly hig thore said then agulpan avetle avetka-in aken$nin amanin lilaia friend looking while looking legs bottr seizing in pool alutpithai. Chuin alutle anoi ahule chuin a$ulpan madi enter. thon entering below being dry then friend akhlnna anu-apa -koma asheile, anu-apan spoaking_ mother'father experiences mother-fathor with atile ('Ka-nao, na-gulpao nahinsat. Tun ka-in-a saving my son, your friend life-savod. Now my houso in thilkeo nadeidei klputhang" Chuin aman he Then propertry .you wish-wieh take away 0 ' - tg Hepi-hepu, ke ,mi vaicha ka-l-to me7 I man poor Grandmother and father kilommopunthe nakhut mecha nakipu khutjem chu cannot but befit8 your hand little fiuger wear ring that anomtapui. Chuin a$ulpan ei-pethang ! " atile ; me-give said (she) was not willing. Then lriend chekinin$thin$ naPelole Henu, you not giving having gone back Mother, kei-shanga ohkithangi ' ka6hna-a my-be-trapped-place-in will be trapped again me-above nakhutjem na-ittohle." Chuln anu " Ahile, Icha your ring you choosing. Then his mot'her it being so my child iitjohhidam " atiin, akhutjem apethai. Chuin _mipan ga,ve thon the man will rather choose said riug ahinpuin ahungthal. having taken ca,me. Ahunglhunphatnin anukoma " Henu, FQ"S
at the timJof arriving back bis mother-with Mother, dieh

anun " atile " Ima-beh-in korlg bring saying liis mother " There being nothing dish ipidin$ ham ? " Chuin anu kon$ kaldln Then mother dinh I ha,ving brought what for eh ?
hinldn
Il

,$

r
lI4
Jowrnal ol the Asiatic Boaiety of Bengal,. [N.S.,

r
XXIV,
le28.l chdn
Notes on the

l16

akdng-gei chu akhutiemin , ..1",r, havtog_ brought giving dish-rim rini-bv al(ivln, bu le - me akong-a ahungd"irnin having struck rice and curr.r, in .tis:h havins appeared anghlunthai. Chujuvin " ajiding they two ato. Thereafter for wifi "Arfghff"tir; thev aeked Anurnelthen shflmtam shieltam " Twodil;-Relatione-in-law many rupees many mithun UigT*g - kichung " dqbu kichdng angeole A;;-' lj!!_19;rongs0. - single bJad string of bEads o&ing -otn". ,. alung . adongin,lo - Hijat thilkeo ,edi(hdt.kae heart . h-av-r-ng searclred This rnuch property , within one nislrt nanlnkolte k[chd kipuithang." Ama-riu Ifu depositing m;, daughter take-in-e*"hrog". ffi, *oin"" alung ?dong akdpthai. ,. f -in-a iiu_bel bon heart Search wept. fn m.r, houso rice-plate ;; u.mloa, qEn ifail huiya'kil5deham ? " atiin is.-not -prioe eo muoh whence am to bring having said achethal. Alhunphatnln achapan ani adonlthai went. At time of arriving boy mother askZa "Nape nailm ? " ati: ., Efenai " ahivangin shum-le pjd.you give said .-to give though f,e .;p;;;r"d s.liet tampi alEleove-,.,' Itib, achaflan ,.Iiipiharn 'hiw mithun much demanded saying boy sheithang." asheithai. Cfiuiri utt itSe*ir, -akovin said. Then ring (by) . called - iay jankhat-kdin ange ejadjad akoithai. criuiri anu'meinu on9-nigfr!.within ask as much as placed tben girt --Ch,rio , akipuithai. Chuin ashu-akol- tampi ahithai. brought,back then retinue *r"i wai therr haosha 1r ahtthai. chief wf,s.
apeJe,
_

day servantg field-clean to look? going ,ing" . io-r kongvo-shunga akoiin atrailtrai] Ahuni'kain in ho-use bag insidolz - having plaoed lost Before-camo mikhat akhutjem aguthai. - Ahunglhunphatnin stole. At time of coming and arriving lpan _ Irg Khutshibia aholmothai Chuin alung adongin Khutshibi searched in vain then heart- nuoi"g-rEr;"U"a awlcha le,amengcha angoe, .. Naholdohlole- nangni oog &nd cat put to You not search find if vou two ka_thatdlnE." Chuin awicha-le amenAcha atrolin I will kill Thon dog and cat searching
-

One

Nikhat ashuhon loulhoh vetdinga achele, akhutjem

.{ Kalao achehlunthat. Wlchan mengcha] wont-togothor. Dog (b.y) My younger [rother cit Mengchan , tttd.tnghltamto? " ? Cat (by) .ilHu, pal-kom how ie thie going be Eldor brother fince-near

echantrtuni{iJ yucha khat !,, hiti. ono wait so said. Having lain in wait'togebher rat amanthai. Mengchin " HEu, " 'nang alulanS eauoht Cai (bv) Elrler broth6t you head side chdnfin kei atiroling chdn$din$ netahite-" takius I fundament side rvill take we (two) will eat na-titi atile, - yuchan " Ei-nehlunhih-in saying iab (by) Me-you two don't'eat if -):-oyr whatever Khutshibi min hol".pe-in'; " atile, " " Kapu will seaich give saying My grand'father Khutshibi man {by) ashin agurr, hi-ciu galani' Yirclan le tioira ku this - bring rat earth under hole burrowing rtil" atuvangin ac-iredoh-in alel a-in noia house under having emerged " Jappe "lB havin$ pierced amupui-; cfiuin imipa-chung aholle; aholle ; then 'man'over searched searched did no"i find akhutna akibun; ahinlan ; menpcha-le wicha apethai' on lrantl remd,ining having taken eat aoq- dog -glvg Chuin rnengchari " Keri ka-mei-a pun$, "' atile. Wichan I m}r-tail-on will car-ry-said dog (by) Tben cat-(r;'; " Ken ka-kani-a iniim-n-ang"ra atile. Wichan arndmin I. mf-Jarvs-irr will holf lPying dog (by) having held ahunghlrinie vadun$ khhtna lilat-a nga amu; ahlple goinglogelther rivei one pool'in $.h s&w !qt!.i"g i<truisrrlti ahlalutnln : nEa-meibong khatnln avillthal' Khutshibi fell in hrokeln-tailed'fiehfs one (by) ewallowed Chuin wichan " Kanao, i-itidin$-hitam ? " atile. y*. then dog (bv) My " brother what'about it - saying ' hiti. vadung chan " Mengchan'' ii Heti, Lie in u'ait thus cat [by1 Elder brother river -Achanhlunle te-nupa satuilu malo and female Having lain in wait together other amaihluthai. Merigchan " Hdu, nan$,in achal theji twri caught cat lby) Elder brother you (by) male flenlanp, ken anu nen$e"r atlle. Satuilu tenupa if eat*' I (by) female wiil1at, saying ottsr -. pli* - t'bolpiinge " atile. Ei netriuntrih-in natlti " me do r:ot having eaten you whatever will carry o-ut sayt:tq Khutshibi kapu " Hea ngamJibong khun therebrokei-tailed-fish- thatrny grand'father Khutshibi - agamatrin athitnin avdlle, g,alan ! " Satuilunin ewallowing - bring otter (by) having oaught'. ha-vilg-killed aladohthai. akhutiem aEil asf,ouvin brought-out etomach having disembowelled ting Shoung-chungri aphoule mu-vanlai-in ahunghlohthat. eame'sn&tchod' stJno-on ilrying kite (by) Chuln wlchan " Kalao-, itidin$ hitam ? atiin' men$' T[en dog My younger what about it ? said Cat
brother

l16

Journal of Elder

the Asiq,tic Society

ol Bengal,. [N.S., XXIV,

le28.l

Notes on the Tlmilaw Ruki,s.

It?

Chuin khuiti anchfilpa irri"-gu---on a tre6 having climbed female toula mu li9 at6pan, A6i.y-in abolhlunin on ground kite shadow sat on with magic having amanlhunthai. Amu athltnin a[huqem" Cone ala. toof T:.::d:d in catching. Kire having kiled ring dohthai. Chuin mengcha apeihai. Mennc"ha le out. Then cat, gur". Cat and wichan ahinpun ahunghlunie l6mpa mengchan dog carrying u.hile comine on puih G,t -ipun .lVleh ' wicha-hienga _'' Ilhunthing tuwi wo have arrived grrrrdfuth", viands nice - to the dog Whennehlunin, tiintii, b3 tywi hung itivekuyongle nce nlce come you two eat rvill say although calling very
Then marten male
tanepu-hi-tl " don't go eat up

_changhiti,,, atile. Achangbrother--. iritt -Let us-go up said. O-rElhunle _ khuili tenupa --'ao-hrng tlre top luarten male and female succeoded "*rr,lhunthai. catchins. ---;;G;? Chuin mengchan-- - ,,,H6u ! nangin achai in Then oat Elder brother__ yo-" male ;t"r ken . anu nenge ", atlle. Khuili tenupa ,, Ei nehlfin_ I female will eat said. Marten p"ir Us cto-not hi.irt ! natiti bolpidin,, 'atile. fn"r=-*"- said. There kite oat whatever.you say will do "khutshibi ahlohin, vanlai khun -(epo that father Khutshibi has seized, Cal""i,, "Ai; ---rl}i"-catch said """u""ili

chan " Hdu !

Lhang$u"g

ascertain. It is the name given to the ring or to the gehlur ol tho ring. 5 Vakol-a6ird not certainly idontified; said to be seen flying -ovc-r ' ioad in line and wedge iormatione at a very great height-indeed., to be long-logged and-of large size, though not like the Mulaopl

(?-the roc) whioh can carry ofi men. o Thii'ti-alwryu ri rocilrodal sense and here impliet " in "orrr"y" exchange for what You have done " z Ka-ito-th6 i gives a sorb of dopreoatory emphaeis and the. sonse conveyed horo is " as it is only me. I ver-v humble rndrvrdual"' E l(ite6--rbecoming' (precisely). mO:not
Punttre=cannot
be.

The ldea'convoyed is that the meanost ornament will fitly- become so t om[i" t"-i"ai";a,i"t. Thado \ilomon commonly wear on their fingers' braes wire ringa of no volue at all. s Oabu"is a sot of three small gongs which should be in tuae at a semitooe aPart.

10 Aa;;g ttltehf:'aek;' onlv with alung ('heart') does it mean 'bo troubled.' ll Hao:'rich' sha= [rf iiri"t', tzl ' snimals '. Prob-ably t'ho first meaning is the ono in this iompound which impliee a man of substance --- il flet'bo-g'like basket of woven cane used' in *;ft;6:;;;tt oerticuler..bv women when sowing grarn' 18 Al[[:il;iai""o"etea basket used-ior carrying aad-storing pro' irorty. It is mado of oane and bdmboo in two thioknessec wrth irtrr"boo leavesln-bet*ebn to kosp it weter'proof' For illusbre' iii" o;aa Shakespear Zt ahei, Kuhi Olaw, page l0' 14 Mdrn:to carry in the mouth without biting i plt=to c&rry rn
16 Apparently
the closed teeth'
a particularindividual, not e speciee'

atiln.

Achelhunle said.' When they arrivod

persistentlv

alhunlhunin
&B

800n &s

apul

bu nedinga akule. Iiti akuvangin menf,cha master rice to eat called. Thus on calliig o-ut achein aganethai. _Chuin -anompui: wicha having d_id-not obey, qr.g. gone -rt" up. Then . wicha ahungdohle kimpuma - mengcha-tb d9g when eoming out in thl porch with-the cat akidilthai. Hichekalchung wicha le mengcha atitomottrai fought. Thenceforrvard dog and cai have not
,rr.:l_t:
particularly fo1 Kabuis anrt Kachha Nagas, ll:.1-T.o": but rs-atso used generally for eny Naga ns distinct from a K"uki or a ]Ianiouri Ke-an altoriative form lor Ka, probably uged hero to avoid the

arrived

agreed.

"ldI,:xi."faf:,$;ff Nahlnsatthai:yoi

lg::';::jkinP;;;,i;i;".
havo saved (his) lifc,

There was a widow with an only son. As they were in need, the bov took a fowl to sell, and ciming to a rivor found some Nagas"who had got a big snako in a tra[, and hadagreed-!.g-qlvid"e it. So theloy *"it up to them ind eaial l'Don't kill it, take my fowl and le[ ttre snafe go," so they let it go and acceptd' the fowl, end went away. WLite the boy was walking sgrroY: fully along the bed of tde river, & m&n mel him- " Come", s&id the-man, ind, as the boy followed him, " my friend, only for you the Nagas would have killed rne. You have slved my life' Come ! iet us go to my house." As they wont along together the stranger *rid to hii companiot , " Frield: whatever-valuables my paren-ts ofier you, don't1ake them. Ask for th9 ring'on my motLer's little firiger." But, rvhon they got near the stranger's house the boy waJafraid to enter, so the companion said " Iloo-k, friend, at, that great stork I flying up thore,"-and as he w&s looking he caught f,oth legs ana puflea him into th-e- pool. Poy." beTow it *a-* d*v and ihen thi stranger had told his parents hie
1 See abovo note 6.

Kahinsatthai=I havo saved (vour) iife. KhutJern:litorally .,, hand.orriimerit "-Khut =. hand,, Jem: 'gem.' The exactmeaning of Khutshlbl I have heen rl,libte to

ll8

Janrna,l, ol the Asiatia Booi,ety ol Benqal,. [N.S.,

XXIV,

re28.l

Notes on the Thuila% Kuki,s.

11,0

would rather hav-e you," end gave the boy the ring, and ho took it and went home. Ag soon as he got home he said to his mother " Mother, bring a dish," she answered " and when t have brought it, what use i--and we with nothing to put in it." But when his mother had brought the dish he tapped with'the ring on'tho brim of the dish, and rice and curry appeared in the dish and the two of them ate it. By and brv the two o[ them asked for a girl as a wife for the boy, but as the girl's relatives asked much cash and many mithun, big gongs, little gongs in sets,2 single beads, and bead necklaces the heart of the mother was troubled. " This property you must hand over to us by to-morrow mor-ning " iaic[ they 'o if you want our daughter in exchange." So the boy's mother's heart was troubled, and she wept. " And me wilhout one rice-dish in my house " said she " whore will I get so great a prico ? " and with that she went home. When she arrived the boy asked his mother, " Did you give the price'? " Said he, " Even if I would be giving it " said she " they asked very ma,ny rupees and mithun." " Tell mo how much," said the-boy, and with tho help of the ring he produced all thot was asked ivithin ono night, so tho bride was brought back, and tho boy became a chief with meny retainors. One day when going to see his servants weoding his field he missod hie ring, whiah he had put in a bag 3 in his house. il mnn stole the ring during his absence. As eoon as he got home he searched for Khutshibi, but in vain. Tben in hi.s trouble he put it to his dog and his cat " If you two do not search for and frnd (Khutshibit, I wilt kill 5,su " said he, so tho dog and the cat went a-soarching togother. Said the dog " Young cat, my lad, what aboub it ? " " Sir," said the cat, " Iet us hide by the fenco," so they lay in wait together and caught a rat. " Sir", said tho cat, " let you start at the head and I will start at the tail,- and between us we will oat him up." Said the rat " Please don't eat me, you two, and I will find and give you whatever you w&nt." " A man has stolen grand-father Khutshibi ", was the &uswor, " fetch it ! " The rat burrowed underground and came up inside the man's house, and gnawed a hole into and searched
1

adventure lhey said " My Eon, you saved your friend's life. In roturn teke aiiything in thie house that you fancy." So ho roplied l'Grand-paronts, I am a poor man; the ring on your little finger is fitting onough for guch as I.1 Give that to me " eaid he,- but she was relucbant to conlply. Then his friend said " Mother, if vou don't give it I will go back and get caught again in tho trap as before, for you will .be voluing your ring above me." On that his mother.said " Yery well, rny child, I

eearohed his clothes-basket,l bdt diil not find the ring, so then ho that he was wJarilq,the-il"9lif I? t"""a "r and took it n.rd gr,o" it to the cat and the dog,,r the cat 6arcl rvill carr.v it in.my the dog said *iir-#."itT"'-_v tail,, but in a pool in ;;-h'";;; carry,ing.it tEqy.'"'y a fishthe riv91 a.nd, a -#a a riu"t*t ibi fe-ll into *t it *t"a rr" Then the dog- said " $y].oy' fish 2 swallowed L*o[""-ioii"d

ffi;#h;;;i"n

;;#';;';;d [**"a i"* it' 'lhey *trat uboot it ? " " Ilide by the river, Sir ", said.the c.at' dog the dicl so and caught a pair of otters'- " ff you rvill eat " ;;;;. .it:i *i["eat triJuii"r, " said the aai' tellPn'l! ea't uE"' Bring ;;iil#^;tt";.,'':*"a-*" will do whatevpr you u-q"' "qTand' that has sw-allcw.9$ 9:t ittti there Lroken-tailed fish "r caught the fish, killed it, dlsemt"tnl, rn"tshibi.,,

The otters to*"Uua itandgotout the ring' A-s-.it was dryi4g o"u:P1",3 kito swoopetl down and toolc it' " Whatabortt itl,{9iig *^:}:-: cat' and ou oiaifru,iog.. "Lot us climh that hill, sir" said t'heof mart'ens' ttrey maqaged to catoh a pair ;;ffi;=;6'" top will eat the jill"' ffie th; cat " L'et y.i "et tU;iack, sir, antl I will do whatever saia " Do!'t eat us, 3ad ye [riti"-*rttens ooo *irn.;' 'i That kite there has seized X'ather Khutshibi ; c-atch marben climbed a tii;..ih tuey. rrr"n the malekite on the ground,tree and the and by, .tfFf"^ot" sat on ihe shadow of the botween them in oatching the Erso. ins maEic thev succeodod so'tnuv"mt"dihe tito and oxtracted tbo rirrg tnd q?uu,1t-t-oll: eat. iryhil" tn" cat and tho dog wore cartyinS it "t9"q ll: q:| ho-"*".a path, the cat said to the dog " When,,*"go9t. y:," me*l; our master witt caU us both to come and have a roally rt' up"' However muchhe keeps on calling don't 5ro-u go and eat Th" *o-"rrt they got-in their master called them to come and but ;; ;d tlthoogi f,u otU"a tlu* thus the oat did nob obey' out Then as the dog was eoming the. dos went aid ato it up. the oog he foufiht with the cat, in th-e porch' Since that time together' and th-e cat'have not agreed --- if.B.-A-n elabora"te verion of this theme i:r -appears . g" i"u; li{itoii i7 m" santal Parganas, xx[- 'Sita and his A;i-"G', as woll *i "o i-pouerished ope in XXXIII, ' Ramai and tho Animals'.

vi'
Pasal khat

Tnr Vrnn-curruns'
Len$,banthe.

acha Paeal sagi ahi' Ni M;6 one ehildren male sov.en were'alen -Day lo-- avatnule alo in laia lengpe 1 gredt vine midst OaIa when cutting fielil
1
?,

khat

khat
ono

one

See above noto 8.

t,

tt

,t

,,

,,

t2.

0'

Bos above

note 13.

tt

tr

,,

16'

f20

Journa,L ol tlte Asiutic Society

ol Bengal. [N.S., XXIV,

t

aurne. Apavin " Chathe, hiche lengpe ki.bdnthetnu1vas. father children this yine let us cut for hite ! Abdn-than-lolo Hlo-kotna 2 kithunghinte." a weger ! The ope rvho does lion's door way shall sit. not cut right through Ni khat anu chimpong nolin apangin to sharpen set to Day one mother dao achathe-a heimthetnin anolin apava akalelangin father's wrong side children's oxtremely rn*t, _.OX?;l:*uU anolin achevin akibanthethule achathen abanthanin childreu having cut haviug having outiing for a wagor sharponed gone through apavin abanthanjoupul. Chuin achathen " llepa, fethor did not out through, Then children Father tda iou kieheichedathan." Apan " Ithlsha do not go. Fathor My spokon pledge why false say Acheln Hlokotna akithungthai. dam ? " atlln. again a eaid. Going Lion'sr doorway sat in. ahungin " Koi nahim ka-kotna kithung Sanga Wild oat coming Who you ? my doorway sit nengkhate " atiin, aman " Ei-nethanS, ! Ka-puladin$ Eat me will eat said He Will come to fetch rne chun$,a dshiiad noia telnajad ka-chimthatna
3 ?

928.1

Noles on, the'l'lur,ilou Kukis.

121

above

stars how many

below

leaves

how my dao sharpener

tei " Aichi-shoung,5 ka-thal shuirla vd-buh 6 Aichi stone my arrow shavings boar's lair so manY atile, sangain akichan aJamthai. Humpi ahungkithai. saying wild cat afraid r&n. Tiger came along '' Koi nahim ka-kotna kithung ? nengkhate" atiin,

many

horv saying lion ooming out aguphel-a akdple, - aguphet abongglmthai with their bow shot (at) their bow broke utterly. Chujovin hlopan athatgamthai. Chujovin anu After that lion killed entirelv. Then mother
shew

hungthohtefrnin

chim thatna Aichi-shoung, ka-thal shuina vo-buh dao sharpener aichi-stone my arrorv shavings boar's. atile, hlo ahungin anethai. Ct r;olflll tel " having come ate. so meny. said lion After that achathe pasal sagi apula achele, lampa children male seven to fe[ch going path ageipan. anin ani-koma bu father's sister rvith spent the night father's sister rice ju . ashimpein le sa akipuin achele" and flesh liquor having prepared haviug takeu going janin ahlo in alhunlin hlopan lien in the night house having arrivecl lion gil " naichim-hinga " Pachin. phel 7 atiin. bo mollse Mr. mouso bow cut saving naichim achein guphel agilin. ayingin pasal sagi mouse going borv cutting in morning male seven pdl-l6a apanglin hlopa-koma " KX-pa na-ne wall-on waiting lion-to My f'lther you eaten

"

atilo,

hlopn

ahung-dohle

will eat having doorway sit said Ka-pulading chun$a aman " Ei-nethang ! Eat me lVill come to fetch me above ho noia telna-Jad, ka-chlmthatna asht-ja{ stars horq many below .lea,ves how many my dao sharpener tei " Aichlrehoun8,, ka-thal shuina vo-buh Aiohi-stone rry arrow shaviugs boar's lair Bo manv atlle, humpin akichan ajamthai. Chujovin hlo afraid r&n. After that lion *nying tiger -ahiingln, " Koi na-him ka-kotna kithung, ? you my doorway sit' having oomo who atlln, aman " Ei-nethan$ ! Ka-puladin$ nenEkhatc " WiIl como to will oot having said he oat me.

rvho you

my

chunga
above

sbars how

nola Sghl-rad mony below leaves how many

fetch me ka telna-iad,

agulhon kang akapkein shots companions' bean having struck agulhon " Hiti hatnan na-pa le na-ute companions thus strong. if your father and your elder brethren phu-latang ! " Amayong anu-koma achein o'Henu, retaliate-bring So he to his mother going Mother, ka-ute iptn athatham ? " Ka-pa le my father and my older brothers what killed ashelyln Anun " Gapl6ng. chan na-phatnln
akikaple
making reciprocal
?

heart on the top of her the house alumin ak5le, Pathenpan guphel-a ape'le lying down woeping with bow shooting God agayin, chujovln ashophatnin acha pasal impregnated then at the time of birth child male ahin thi-kang e le thi-guphel-to ashosthai. getting iron bean and iron bow-with was born. Ahunglenphatnin agulhofi-to kang-a At time of becoming big with companions with bean
having grieved at

alungdonpmanin

in-chunga

ml-

having eaid his mother paddy drying platform

liko

whon you

sheinanSe

" rvill say

atlln, gaid

a,re

achapa her ohiltl

akite' loilollolle
quiokly.moanurlng

r
122
Journal ol the Asi,atic Society of Bengal. gapleng-chan

lN.s.,

xxrv,

928.1

Notes on the. Thadou Kuhi,s,

t23

aphatthai. "Henu tfin nle-d_rying platform Iike attained. Mother to-da;r sheithang, gapleng-chan kaphatthai atile. say ric_e-drying platform like I have attained saying anun * Na.gullhanting sheinange." Chujovin mother, When you are adult will say. Then ,,Na-pa le aBullhanphatnin anun at the time of becoming adult mother Your father and na-ute thatna hlo ahi " atile, yorrr elder brothers killer lion is saying akipu'in " Aphulanching " atiin, athi-guphel Will revonge bim sa;,ing iron-borv having taken achele, Iampa-a ani-koma ag,eipan going pal,h-on rvith father's sisber having speut night ,'Ka-nao, hoiya na-chedeham ?" atile, anin fathor's sister My child rvhither are you going saying aman " Ka-pa le ka-ute phulading kahi," he My father and my brothers to revenge I am anin " Ka-nao, Che-hih-in ! Na-ute hijad.bon aunt I!{y child, do not go Your brothers as many as all fhigamthai. Na-changin thatjoupdnithe atiin, .are dead entirely. You alone rvili not be able to kiil having t"'arrrn aman "Ahivan$in, chetheiyinpe." Chuin nevertheless shall be able to go. Then aunt he na-lajoudingle " Na-ute le na-pa phu your elder brothers and your father revenge if vou rvill take in shoung thiltle-inlang ahunghla-ka -in throrving up full stone before it has fnllen back Ju-leng1o khat chiep lhanlan!, chule ka-vocha thu liquor mark one suck completing then my pig fist shorn 11 maninlang in-dung in-l'ai ten seizing house length house breadth ship-khup-minlang hiching chu na-boljoule, pitching over this indeed if you do completely ira-ute Ie na-pa phu-Idnit6." Aman ani your brother and your father revenge shall bring. He 'aunt aboljouvin, shei-shei chuin anin a-vocha i&v-s&y.- having done completely then &unt her piq athatpiin aposhain, ju alhohpiin sataohrlving killed nrade to carry liquor having siphoned anirnal's frrt um khat ashiempi ,, Hlopa -in na-lhunteingle go-urd one prepared lion's house when you reach Ju p6n6tin lhoung ong-ka-2 rz bulhanlung; nang liquor will gjv_o machon hole-bet,rveen pour completely youi ju donlnlang. Sa penatin lhoung - on!-ka-a liquor drink. I'lesh rvill give plotfonn hole betrveen paimanpinlang,. nang sa nen Ju na-pe having thrown arva'v Sroui flesh eat liqu,rr lou given

thgn l're going lion'shouse when roaching lion li[uor apein, aju abulhan ju ama giving- his liquor having poured away his li[uor adonin; sa ape'Ie, apaiman$in arria having drunken leqh rvhgn gave having throrvn arvay his own sa ane. Jahnin hlopan ., pachin, phel gii,, atile, flesh..ate. At-light lion 1\fr. mouse -bow n-otch saying ., _pachinin _ I{"po, ha bei-in.', Janin hlopa actri I\[r. mouse Grand father tooth are not. At night tion fowl ahungkhunle ,,Ki-ki-i-i, Chongpu Ii-ni, jinpa crowed out Cock-a-doodle.do Chongpu death-dav siranger hAt-ni " atile, hlopan aacha -iol ame-e. Chriin strength-day saying lion his fowl gullet squeezed. .Ihen acha akhunkitle ., Ki-ki-i-i, - Chonlpu hat-ni, fgwl crowing again Cock-a-doodle-do Chong-i;u strength-day jinpa - ti-ni," atile, hlopan a-acha bu *ape-d. strangerdeatlr-day saying, Iion his fowl cooked rice gave Ayingin amipan thing khat ahoh akho-iir Next morning the man treo a bark having stripped akathouma satao-um athtrtke-in, ama"apari[tn, fork animal's fat gourd having broken 18 he waiting ahlopa-koma ,. Ka-pa le ka-ufe na-bollld my ahlopa - to the lion- My-father Chuin elder brothers ryhot you did hungthohteimin ! " ahungdbh-in come show how. Then the lion having como out " Thohtaleng." Amei apongsdngin achopG amipa Will show. His tail having lifted jumping man aman-diichet. Chun amipan aguphelin - ak-am-hom tust failed to seize. Then man rvith bow marv-aperture akaple alumthan, amipa akuniding shooting having lain (as though asleep) man to come dovrn akichan khuiva ahunlengin amipan .. pa-khui khuiva, afraid bee coming flying man Mr. I{one;, Ree, - kd-ge_-!rep gavetteimin ! Athiha ahingham the animal I have killed please examine. Dead or alive $avetteimin " Khuiva,achein atoh vuvuatin, alu vuvuatin, ploase see Bee going anus buzzing head buzzing ashunga aluin athin hal-khat apon achethai. Chuin iqside entering liver a picce carryinq rvent. Then khuingal ahungkitnin amipan .. Pa-khui Khuingal, hornot coming along m&n Mr. Ilornet Beo ka-sa-kap gavetteirnin ! Athiha ahingham ?" the animal I have killed please look at Dead or alivo Khutngal achein atoh vuvu alu vuvu atlln ashun*rt Hornet going &nus buzz head lruzz sa.ying inrklo

your brothers'blood is flesh you given. your flesh is Chuin ama achele hlopa in alhunphatdin hlopan iu

na-ute

thi ahin, sa na-pe na-ute sa

ahi.rt

r928.,]

Notes on l,he Tttuitou K.ukisi.

124

lhtt

Journal ol tlrc Asiatic Bociety ol Bengctl. [N.S., XXIV,

coming he during his peregrinations anu min anagemjiin anun kot anakdnin rnotler man visiting-b5r-tiight mother door having fastenecl a-ln ahunglhunphatnin ,, Henu, kot nei-honin !" the house when arriving at l\[other, door open me Anun, " Kacha na-hipui. Honpun$e." ,, Henu, na-cha rnother p[,so1 .t'_ou are not rvill not open Mother yourson ka.hlnai. Nel-ta'silnlole tdpkung-a p{rj[ng janinlang I om me if not, believe at hearth thread having stretchka-k6p-th[nle na-cha hitngting, ka-kap-lhanlole ed I rhoot dividing your son shnll be if I do not thoot and na-cha hipunge." Anun ajanin akaple divide your child will not be Mothor stretchins shoo[ine akapthanin, ahivangin anu atha sarig-tritr-in] shoot.dividing- nevertheless mother true not believing anu-koma ,, -a-honpui. Amanjong to his mother Henu, yingkatinSdid open. - _He Motber in the morning -not shum-shung la venlang, 5gi1 rr venlang chul6 on the paddy mortar look hen-roost look - then kolmung veithan!" Y_ingka anu athouvin shum-shung horizon look at Morning mother rising on the paddri avetle hlopa lu a-umin, agit avetli mortar Iookirrg lion head being chicken-roost lookine achate le aji lu a-umin, kolmung avetle " sons and husband head being horizon- looking at achapa chimpongle aval amun, alungdonmanin. hlSpa son dao-shake flesh saw having grieved lion mufimul ajoutnin akile, akhutchal dttdnin-, athithai.lo whiskers stroking wept fore-finger having cut off died.
father's heatl bringing
I lengpe a variety of wild grape. z hlo .certain_ly-means a lion, and it,is a curious thing that several Assarn hill-tribee rvhoso habitat is far removed-from that of
lions should havo such clear traditions of the animal. It has beon suggestod that the lion's range waE very rnueh further east than it now is before the irrtrueion of tho tiger from tho east, and the Indian lion, now limited to Kathii,war in the extrenre west, seems to havo been well known in tho Central Provinoeg a.hlndred years_ago, The Kuki however may have piokod up his knowleclge o{ it from tho Mon or RurmesL, who mnst have known of it through the intrusive Indian culture of the Talaingc, and the Abor mnl'have got his uda Tibet. It iE to be notod th&t l{ngae have no rrorrl for lion and no tradition of it. akalelan$ln,,on tho wrong side,'i.o.. not on the back of the {ao, but on the wrong eido -of the, edge. The old type of Thado dao (chlmkol) nnd the modern-type of pseudo.'kukri

aluin athin halkhat apon achethai. Chuin amipa entering liver a piece carrv rrent. Then -r., ahungkumin ahlopa lu-to a-ute.. lu le getting dou,n lion head elder brothers'head heatl and, apa lu-to ahinpun ahungle ama khulche-ke-in

{ sanga-tho leopard cat, Jelis bettgalensis. ; Aichi-shoung,. The signiffcance of this appears not to be known; shoung, is a stone, but I could not get any explarration of aichi, except that chi:harcl. Ai:rr eelemony, but thgre seems to lte no conuoction, ti vobirh. The wildpigcollect great piles of stic[<s attd grassin thrl i

l)a,ttem ltoth have a plano-eonvex eclgo rvhich must bo shrrr. pened on the convex side. Sharpening ou tho othor sido will merely blunt, it. It can be used only with a downwald stroko from the right or an upward one from the left unless spocially .made in the reverse form for a left-handed rn*n. The long narrow curvod Kuki blade dorived from the Shan type (chtm: jam) has however, a rormal cutting.edgo rvhich is sharpenod on both sides.

iungle, apparently as a probection agaiust their natrrrol enemies. Solitary l:oars sometimes sleep in them, and the sorvs farrow there. phel-not tho bow-string, as one might perhaps have oxpected, but, the borv itself. The iucident recalls Herodotus' account of tho defeat of Senacherib King of Assyria. The old Testa' ment motoly says that the Assyrians were. smitten by the Angel of the Lortl {IL l{.ings, xix, 35 ; II Chron, xxxii, 2l ; Isaiah, xxxvii, 36) so that " When they arose et-rrly in the morning behold they were all deatl mon," but Herodotus (II, lrtl) soys that a, numbor of fibld-mico pcured in upon them and devoured their quivers aucl bowe, and the lrandles of their shields, so th6t on the next day, when thoy fled beroft of
arme, m&ny woro slaughtered.

a in-chunga--'on the houso top'--A 'Ihado house hac a elantin-g roof, ill fftted for reclining, iror ts it, usual for persons to climb them for th&t purposo, -though not of corrrae, impossible. The visualization lit<e some othors in this story, e.g., that ot
the seven sons sitting on the wall, rathor sugdosts a moro eolid .such as the walled city of their fore'fathers of whrch t'ho Chins sang to Major Fiyer lKhyeng People of tke Sandoutty Di,stti,ct, Aralcan, J.A.S. f of 1875). kan$. This bean is a seed liho averylargeflathorse'chestnut, ind comes froq the Eigantic pod of tho sword'hban croeper Entail,a scanilens. It is-used throughout the Assam hills, at

material culturo, tho flat roofs of a brick'built city, perhaps,

's

Manipur an ivory disc is usod, Tho Karens of. Burma know the g-ame with the seeds, and Cole (the T'inguia-n, -p" 277) deseiibes from the Philippine Ielands a form of the sqrne game idontical with one f6r-m popular among the Angami. It Extends to Ocoania. fn Fiji ihti boau is ci\ed watai and the

any rate south of the Erahmapulra, for games in- which a competitor has to gtrike the beans set up by-others. ln

10 1l

betwegn tho harvest ant the sowing, though McCulloch not'es that in Manipur, where it is playeti with -an ivory dieo and beans and cdllecl Kang-s6naba, "it is piayed only in thg spr'ing " Account oJ tke Val'lay oJ Muhni.pore' p' 26). Ju-len$r.'peg," v. supra, p. 93 n.4. ihu sh6m,'lit]:10 n=ig. i pig is measurecl by taping itr -girth
,

gr ehiu, (Deano, Ei,ji,an,lici,ety, P. 16), o/' tho Sema namo a@s) fn Samoa it is playeh with cocbaiut dis6s (Brown, Meloneai,an and Potyneeidns, p. S+t1. Among the Thado, as among -most Assarn hill tribes, tho game is soasonal, and is only -played

bohind the shoulders with a eliver of bamboo, rtroiShlln' ing out the resulting ciroumferenoe and halving I,t !y- douPllPl thE tepe ond mearrirring thet half againet th- hciSht ol thf

.126
rs

Jowrnal ol the Asiatic Bociety ol Bengal,. [N.S., that

cloeed fisb aorosg
hae.

XXIV,

r928.1

Notes on the Thail,ow

Eulci,a.

laZ

rg athatke--ho broke the gourd that the fat migh6 run down the tree trunk and make it slipper;z so that ihe lion shoutd be unable to climb. l4 lhum-shunE--paddy rtrorto.r-usua,lly a vertical geetion oI a
16 aSll-hen-roost--a platforrri usuallv above the door
tree-trunk hollorved in the middle. tho oaves o{ the front gablo of thL house communicating by a small door with a lof6 in the roof of the house cut off fro-m lhe
ancl under

the fingers. A ten fist pig therefore, is one a girth of,twent;,- fists round tho up-per ribs. onika,--the _cracks between the planking, o'i the bamboos, of tho raieed floor of the house.

" Mr.

their bows.

living room by a mat Sartition. Almost all Thado housos hare this accommodatioh for their fos-ls. 10 And on this account, it is said, a Thado killing a tiger always einges the whiskers, and makes quito sure that thet shallcirt
ofi no fingers.

not go," but their father stid ,, Whv belie the rvord I savo ?,i So ho went to the lion's gateway and set thore. A wiicl cat s ceme. by. ]'Wh,o are you that ;it in my gateway ? I will eat you " it said, and the man answered ., Iiaf me ! as tho stars in the heavens, &s the leaves upon the earth, so is the number of those that will come to find -me ; my sword has been whetted on the Aichi.stone,a and the whittiings trom my a,rrows equallod the lairs of wild swine 6 in volume.; The wild cat was'afraid and fled. A tiger eame. .,Who &re vou that sit in my gatewuy? I will eat you " said he. The inan ropeated his:foimor saying, and the tiger was afraid and fled. T[en the lion came. " Who are you thit sit in my gateway ? I will oat you ,, he said. The man said ,oEat m; ! -As th6 stars in the hedvene, as the leaves rrpon oa,rth, so is the number of thoge that rvill come !9 ffn$.mg; my sword has been whetted on the Aiohi-etone, and the whittling! from my arows equalled tho laire of wild swino in volumo." The lion cime and a[e him. Thereafter the seven sons .wont in search of him. Thev tlcpt on- bhe way at the house of their father,s sister, and shl got ra&dy rice and moa,t and driuk, and thev took it and came to thq houso of.the lion. In the night theli,on said to the mouse
Norus r to 6-o. eqpra.

There was & m&n who had seven sons. One day when a field they beheld a great vine in the midsi of it. Said the father ', My sons, leb uJmake a contoBt of cuttins tbis. and the one that fails to cut clean through, let him go and-sit in the ga,6eway of the lion." I So on a diy his wife] having set herself to whet, whetted her children,s laos exeeeding sh"arp, but their father's she whetted on the rvrons Bide..z Bo th# went-to outting contest, and the sons cnf, through the vind, -their but the father cut not through it. Said the sons,,iX'ather, d;
gle-a1ir1S

So the mouso went and gnewed the morning the seven young men waltod on the wall, and called to the lioi" Show us h6w ydu ate our father," and the lion came out aud the;' drew their bows but the bows brake in twain. Then the lion made an end of them. Then their mother grieving in her heart lay on her house-top 10 and wept, and Gotl loosed His bow at her, and caused her to conceiie. And when her child was born he rvas a man-child and he had with bim at birth an irorr bean 11 and iron bow withal. And rvhen he was grown and played uith hls fellows,-he-used always in his turn t"o strike tris irtay-tettows' beans with his bean, till tirey said " If you are so itrong, go and take revengo for your father and Srour brethren." So he went to his mother aud .*id " Mother, wLat killcd my father *nd my brothers ?" o'When you are as high as the platform for drying-the paddy,I will tell irou " said shi. The boy grew up quibkly tg the height of the platform, " Mother " he-safd " tell me to-day. I have reached the platform," but she said " When youa,re a han I wilJ tell yg!r-." The'n when Le became a, m&n, his mother said to him " The slayer of your father a,nd liour brethren is the lion." " I will tade reveirge " said he, ed he took his iron bdw and set forth and bv the"way he spent the night ot the house of his father's sister. " My dhild," sbe said " Whithorgoest thou ?" Heo'said " I go to aveirge my father and my brotheri." Said his aunt My -Your brothers, every oneof them' are-utterl)'i chili, rlo not"go. cut ofi. Yotiare alone, and alone ydu cannot kill him'" But ho dnswered " Nevertheless I cen undertnke it." Then his aunt sa,id " If you would avenge in full your father-and -your brothors let you tflrow up a stoneland beforeit-hae fallon back to earth, ari;k this iar efopty down to the peg,rz then catch tha! nlg -of mine, tweniy pal6s-in girth,18 ana pitch it over the longth of the house and over the breadth of the house. If you ca,n accomplish this, then indeed shall you take rove4go for your -brothers and your fathor." And aflthat his aunt f,ad said he dicl' So she killed her pig arid gavo it him to take with him,- a-1d -sle drew ofi winel Tor him-antl made him ready a gourd tull of fat (saying) " When you rea,ch the house of the lion he wiII give yori wlie; pour it-all down a gap in the platform 12 ; drink your own wine. IIe will give you-miat; cast it away through a gap in the platform 12; eat your own meat. The wine he gives-you rf your biethren'sblood, and the flesh the fl"$ gf your brothete." Then he went to the house of the lion, and when he came thore the lion gave him wine, and he poured it, away and drank hie own winJ; ho gave him meat, anil ho cast it a,way and a-te hrg own meat. Ai night the lion gaid n'Mr. Mouse, notch bow,"
Mouse,- gnaw bows." -In

* but it

NOCmg 0 l,o
'tl.

l4-v,

eupra,
o?

ie muoh more wine than beer.

0., rioe wine,

course

; commonly t'ransloted

ag 'r rioo'b!a!r"

*ept Jfru *ru strokins the lion's whiskers, ,od,she cut off her fore-fingor thereby- and died.16
. I Tt rnatting
ra bo }orrs a-rrow 70:-o. st,pra. g would

d;;" ;;;; i;; #ii,; *'r"q ,*" r""ili#""i, thehorizon." Earl.y t;* -otfr", ,ollrrrf,inot"a on the naddv mortar, and the liori,s head was ;i';;",';il;;;-b;ffii"#H: hen-roost, and her son.,and ti;.o;ft-o;;d. ;;;;-ilr;,'#; she looked ar the horizon, ;lJi,;;;;;igiJi ro. was flashins his -;;"#, dao to her and she the glealm .i't;; ffiil*#: ,saw. troubled and she weot. a"a aJ *tr"
paddy mortar.
la

said-

fgde.ed your son. If you beii"* r"u n#'rin"tch a thread &cross the hearth and if r shbot ,,i i a;.i;;; il;;il;;Jy.,; ;irH;; that I ern vour so.r. and lf iT;i; "'s'e"ver it, I shall be no child o.f yours. Sho "stretch-ea tU"ifr.era, fr" .'t"t-it ir-;;;:# nevertheJess she did no_t_ believe hil";a';pened not.

and brought th"* h;;;. *frife he was awav a man-had been visitiig fri, -otfr", iy "lgli ""a.fr" nrif#;*; the door and when her son arrivedihe'hor*';;; -J.;;H;T; ilIother, gpen me tn" aoo..,i'--,i ioo are not mv son.,, :I1uq " she anewored, " I will not.open.,, ,, 114o16!f ,i-;;;;;,,,il;;

He o;; ; tfr" llo" ,)'S'f,"il"in"1 which .you did ro my tat,Lr ,il;; il.otfr".r.,, T;;";;; lion.eame forrh wirh" .ai-;il ;il;*:,;, And he tashed his tail and leaped ar the man.and *"ir *ir;,t iliil"r, mJ;ilii shot with his bow into the op""-**To, "igh u,na-tfr" Hon lay still. But the man was afraid.to ,;;'; flying !e called to him-,, prry, Ur.'E;;# there came bv a bee "o-"^ao*nl n-;;, #:: mal I have shot. w'erhe, it,"uL-a"*J;;'.fi;:;,'" and brlzzed at its vent, yr"rii *t"ili il"ui, and went insido and flew off rvirh a ..r"*, of ihell;;r. " Ch;il"r" came by a hornet ; said the man, ,,riuy q".-n"."";-i;;;'i"ok ar that animal r have-shob, is it dead irralive ?,, --ih"1;;;;;;ffi;*,;;..il; buzzi'g at tho vent and_a f"rrirg ;ltt'h"'ir";a ;"a ,i""t*fl"ial and camied ofi a scrap of tt; li""i. -" ffi; the man came down the ,ion,s .ald.to.ok ""ft.* !;.dj;J i"L['*," n"-is of his brorhers and his fa.ther

again Cock. Choneffi .tr""gif, auy, *ir"urrg"r,. death day.,, "bn tnu f*.;;"';h;";." and the lion fed him. srripped the bark off a tree and broke ;il" fork rB (in which he "called sat) and waite.. *";;".d ;iil; a.doodle-do,

,Iourrul o! the Asiatic Society ol Betryal,. [N.S., XXIV, and mestor ulouse carqre back and said ,, My Lord, f have no teeth left.', In the:right tt" fio"t ererv with d, ,. Cock-a-. d ood le-do. Chonsnu,s i""tf, "rJf. a ry, -I"ffi the lion *qu""r"i hi. gullet- -id; tir^;%ck ur""[tfia"r];"]rf, ",. crerv ,,

128

r928.1

Notes on the Thadur, Kukis.

tag

vii. Tun

Meorc Fronr,n.

hil.

l";k;;f,# T#il#"H;

There was once a kingz who had seven wives and sevon m&res. Tho seven wives were pregnant for seven years and the seven mareB wera tor soyen years in foal. On this acsount he was troubled at heart and went to ask the advice of a priesta in the plains. The priest told him to keep his seven wivee and $eyen mares at a place seven days' Journey distant from him, on which they would all give birth within seve,n days, " And when you look oD vour son," said he, " you will go blind." After all that he was washing. hie face one day, when hie son c&me by on horseback. On looking up to sed who it was, he went blind. Then he called his son anti told him to bring to him his mother and the other wives.a He brought them. After that the son of a widow in the village had a dream. He dreamed that God 5 appeared to him and t'old him to go and oure the King's eyes. He said " I am a poor man, how can I go and cure them ?" God said " Go to6 that rango of hills. Ttiere there is a tree on rvhich eits a roc and a, treo whoroon perches a great horned owl. Cut down these two treos and make of one a fiddle and of tho othor a boat and a patldle." T Next morning he went to the king and said " Give me serving men and I will perform a ceremony that will curo you of your blindness." The king gave him serving men and he took them to the range of hills. There he felled the two trees and made the implements as God had instructed him. When they were finiehed there was nothing moro to be done. He was warned in a dream to kill a pair of goats and a pair of pigoons

to his mother ,,Mother, ,,"h;

So he

rook.o, tn" hen-roost

ofthe key-board, while the dhapo of the body of the instrument eppears to imitate the wings end tail of a bird. z LenApa is the geuuino Thado word for a king or a ruling prince. Like many expressions in this tale, however, its uee envigsge a condition of society which is not Thado ae we know the I'hado
to-day.

r The Magio f iddle-in Thado Shltangda adoi. For Shllan$da v. Appendix vi, Tbere seeme to bo a definito purpose in the soleelion" of thig instrument to carry tho hero in flight, ae it seoms to bo always repredented with a bird carved et the end
,

I Priest-one version hae thsmpu, the oorrect Thado word, onother has bamon, ,rl.e. 'Brahmanr' clearly indicating foreign influenco. a The Thado hes simply na-nute gakouvln, 'eall your mothers,' 6 God-in Thado Patben, the Crdator.' 6 Tho Thado word is mulaopl. Thie word
but the effect is bizarre in English.
doeignatoa a mythioel bird largoenoughto carry off men, and may be corrtlated to thc rukh of ilhe Arobbn Nighte. Yulo suggeats that the legcrd of the rukh oontaius a tradition of the Dinorfide or thc Aepgotni,o, extinct birds of enormous size, oiilc\ia note in flh llraoale of Ma,rco Polo,lI, pp, 416 Bqq. Thc Thado worde aro Lun0, and kuntlhen, and thc cxplmrtlon

of the wall.

bi

aimed through the interstices

I

of

the bamboo

130

Journal ol

th,e

Asiatic Society ol Bengat. [N.S.,

XXIV,

1928.1

Notu on the Thaitou

Kuki;.

l$l

and to a,noint with their blood the things he had made, and that whon ho had done this the fiddle* rvould flv with him and would alight outside the house of the King;"then if he surmounted bhe range o{ hills before him he rvorrld see raindrops falling as great as a man's hand, and from there across the se;, I ho rvould see f)oikumpu burning the corpsez of Lris sister's son, but before the rain should r6ach him Doikumpu would go loaving the.corpse only partly burned. He shiuld then [o a,nd burn his.hod.1, _with that fire and follow a{ter Doikumiu and say to him " Uncle, feeling hurb that vou did not burn -life ' mo -pro-perl.v I have come to again.,, On hearing that, he (Doikumpu) s-ould perform cerernolies and cure the"burns. So ho sent do the K,ing for a he-goat and a she-goat and a pair of dovos, and killed them and mounted the'hddle and flow to tho King's. hnuee. B'rom thore he flew again to the range in front.of him aud thence he eaw the raiirlrops, &nd &orous tho eoa he saw srnolie., Again he flew and tied-up the fiddlo on tho far shore, arrd did ;s he had been instructla in the dream, and it befell that Doikurnpu cured him accordingly. Eve-ry day his aunt 3 tied up rice for him and he went"out in search of -game, but found none. One day she told him never to 99 iI, I certain d-irection, so he wondered why she so straitly forbade him, and took his food and wdnt that"wav. He,,reach.ed God'l spring,_ _and, its water was glistening d(e Eolten silver.a By the side of it he undid and ate his"food. Having ea,ten. he was about to drink of tho spring when t e
given is that they mean a boat and a paddle, though the Thodo do nob use boats. Tho words mightiequally welimeana dish and a spoon. No boat re eppears-in tho story as told now, but it may. have origina_lly been- ireeded for tho crossing of the sea, or tho idea of 'tho ShllanBda from the later pe$ ;f the atorv may have intruded into the earlier part and ue'urped the boatf

it; he turned iirto an a,nt-hill.2 As he did not come hotne' his aunt and unolo took a spud, a, hoe and a fan and went to look for him. When they-sa,w the ant-hill, thev dug, ar-rd in the very midst they founct the boy, tiny and tender like tho hidden teit-Uud in t[e centre of the stem of a plantain tree. They fanned him with'the fan till he eame to himself ; they too[ him home and cherished him till he recovered his former

noticed seven clothes r&ils,l and thon seven of God's daughterr c&me to wash at the spring. Each one hirng her pettloo&t over her own reil and washed herself . When the boy saw them he fell,very much in love, and he snatched the pettiooat of the vounqeet aud ran oft. God's youngesb daughter saw him as he i"r, called out Hi ! Hi ! Doikumpu's nephew ! Last night " "lrd I had a stomach-aoho a,nd mv petticoat is soiled with my dung, not you disgusted'? Looi< at it !" As he stopped to examine are

condition. Then hie aunt said to him " Do rrot ever go iherq ag;in, but if you do, and if they call to you again as before, on no aocouirt look behind vou at them." Then one day he went' again and as bofore the daughters of God'3 eamo back to wash a[ain. Again ho snatahod t-he petticoat atd fled homewards. C"oa's datrtUtor callod out " m, pottiooat is soiled with SIr dung, looki" but he clid not stdp to look but ran back to the
Then the daughter of God camo to.asE for het'pet'ticoat. hack unless she agreed to marry him, and she aneworod-" Why would not I marry you.- You have touched me, laid hands-on m.e, and my own people will not lihe tue eny more." Then the boy said " Well, take oath, thep " &nd Goa's daughter said " If i do not ma,rry you' let me ,booome &shee," so- arranging to come baok in six days she went &wa,y. When sho got baok home she was afraid to tell hor fatirer anrl mother-but her oldest sister said to her oarents " Mv voungest sister has married a, mortal'4 8re you iloaaed ?" Aria nui fathor answerod " Io & house whore thero i,r" m*.ry girls, do not Eome get married to- mortale and others to fairids -liko oureelvos ?" - So his daughter went ba,ck to M*nmashi six days later. Then when his wife had come to him Martmashi ;id to hie aunt and uncle " I have delayed vory long, my mothor will be troubled," ond thery a,nswerod " If
house.

IIe said bewould-not givo it

Th"ftit"t:";ord-tutkhanglen ( -. warer-confine-bis, ) definitely mean the ees, though Thado

to
selves.

fow traie'evrir"s;n it. It is described as the plaoe-whore all water is colleoted -applied from the rivers, and ie not to lakos and rivers them-

appeare

Tho Thado do not burn their dead, though thg practioo existe among some of tho Assam Hill tribes, -Eo may bo conneotsd. with them. Thus the Maru Kaohine, the Khaiis, the Chakma oll cremato. The .. Kookies or lunctag " of whom'Maorae wroti in 1790 (Aa.datic^.Reaearchet, VII, 104) also cremated then, &i some of the Old Kukis dc etill, and the story may point to on extinot praotioe of the Thado. Equelly riell tlie incident _ msy relste to the Hindu praotioe. Bcing the. mother'a brothor''t wife of the dead boy whom she hcrir ir imperronatinghc addremeg her throughoutis hepl, aud the rtory goc. on er if tho relationship antuillv existed.The Thodo- has hshtul; hah ir the wiite allov ( ? of lead and tin)'of whioh the womcn'l armlets worn ab6vL the elbow ero
made, and

Talhang-a

bamboo laid horizonbally on supporte for hanging

I God-in Th;do Pathen, the Credtor.

Hlemlhung is a mound of oarth thrown up by termitos.

clothes on.

( The Thodo word is Mahmasht which means a human os dirtino0 from a soirit snd ie generally used with referonce to the lcgcn' dary epo'oh when the-diatinclion wag less marked than it ir nor

tul

is .imply I wator'-here the molten liquid.

lo.- Sioru. no, 28. 4f). The word is really hcrc 9r9d i*Uin 6".fv i,i e pr-ope, name and continuel-to b. ro u'ad lor tti-.Eil"iitr".ioiv.'i"it" next rentenoc I hevo tnndrlrd

132

Jourrual, ol the Asiatic Bociety ol

Benqal. [N.S., XXIV,

re28.l

I{otes onllte Thatlou Ku,kis.

lB8'

you[ urothor is alive, what are you doing here ? go home,,, so he toot( his wife.tb go h;;, ;;; ;;'."r.c,hed b.y the sea_ shore f'r the fiddre but "couta ult-n"a it. Then his wife " Kill nre and cut me.in tyo J" nJif will go baek to said mv hoqo and tho orher half wiii br;;;"; ""a ?frar". Take the fiddl_e with you and whon you. are h-r;C.t;hy on the fiddle and I

rook wirh hiru the fidclle and rvent his *uy,-rrrJ *i"r, fr" rvas .hunsrv he Plaved on rhe fi ddle, a,rl'-hi.'#ii"'"T*'J;;d;d' of rice aud two ot *"ut."nJ fi;';;"";;logethor. ffi J,;i:f,.* So he went on and came ro the .viilage ;i; ilil"" iL" Hog said he was n_ot to stop in any

T thore are 60 manv t i"gs and ;ffi; il tu'u *"y that men will .take me from vo", ,"; ;';hril"i" .'"pr"*rrd for qood.,, So Manruashi cur "her in twodiil -i1;'Mr"mashi tho obher wenr back to h;;;;. ",raTill'n*ame a-fiddle and

IJ,'l:'ffiti,H'ifl

,,ig:iri{T;r;*ili,%Jg,,Jrffi

and his Fi;; tot*i,t;'*J'"';;";';ii'i"rr the I<ing and -+;"o his'fii;il u*.?*_l*.,),-, r" ;& ;+il g',tll" Mu,r*orhiri played prates o f ce anrr ;ii,":: ",of mear a,d th"y atelanJ'il;?d;;#'ffi:#'i-ii,ffi1: three : r'e,t ,rI ;rrrd came to ihe uitt"g" .i "-l"i"gl--i;;;r;'*;;:f

drruglrter." So the

rviling to let the naJr" ina *ner-il-"-pf"v_ tt, a beautiful sirl comes, ji*n". of rice anrl two .bringing--iw" dishes of meat] and she is m6re-beautilut tUan any of your severr.rvives,', said the_v. The;ih; fiil";;**"ned him. Said tlre kirrg "I u.ill exchauge my tohattl.angr fot vour fiddle.,, Jlarrrrurshi said ,, Of rvhat ,rre,i, 1ro* lo,tqlg*nr r,, The kins replied ,, Ir beats ot itsrii *h"i;i;; ir'i"fa r, beat ,, and h6 tord it ro benr a ,schimii;;;;;;;;;h;; ;r. urrd.the /olulkury went.aud .tu.iin['oithe bel.w his house, very top beat it rrght arvii.! rr,ll down to tlre glouna.'-'ft",, itey exchanged and flanmashi took rhe toldlle,ii ;q,r;;;; hungr.y and founcl uo llreans of eating. by rhe way he fell $o he said tuhat,.latt!.t,, (io, ireat th9 a;;;;d*" the fidrlle to the
ruan 11" in a house, but he srop

Pll

;'fi" ;, ."a'i{ry".a lil; ;.Ir.i,;;:of ric6 a1. on his fiddre .rl^'nl-"Xi?,fi*-1fl, ",iU""'it",i*?. tr'o dishes lwo ai.fr"* servants, comins to fetch_rvater, ,i',,i"rl. sa*- iiirl"ir"^i.i "r;il:r;
housE

th;r;

king, sai,ing,,,,9.

r,."s,^i,;';;il""t
tid,i

*i

not let them stop in any tnan's house, but made them stay in a cow-shod. So Manmashi plaved on his fiddle and his rvife came and brought three plates of rice and three of meat. When they had oaten their fill of rice they gave the plate to the cow.herd. The corv-hord rvent and told the king. " You were not willing thab he should stay in &ry man's house," said he " but this dish and rvhatever he has is good and his rvives are fairer than your$." The king sent to fetch him and they fetched him. When he lvas come before the king, the king said " Let your wife wrestle with m.y rvife and the one bhat wins shall possess the loser, so thev wrestled to-gether and Manmashi's wife was heaten. Then the king took Manmashi's wife. Then Manmashi went on, and rvhen he had got rvell on his way he sent lhe l,ohaldan'g, saying, " Bcat bhe king and l:ring back his daughter and my wife." The lohaldo,ri,g rvent and beat the king and brought along his wives and his daughter ancl Manmashi's lvife. Then they went on, and rvhen they were about to reach his house, (Manmashi said tcl the t'omen) 'o Yod stay here. I rvill go and buy and bring tobacco,l but his rvives did not &gree, so they all went on together and arrived at the house. And when they had entered the house (they found that) it was srnall and thero wore no plenishingss in it at all. On that God's daughtor turnod the house into a mansion 3 and made the old mother young again, and after that tho daughter of Glod went off home. One day Manmashi went to call in at the King's house. The King said " Sit down " and he sat down, and it became time for him to play on his fiddle. But when he said " King, I am going " the King said " Do- not, go." Next he said "King, m.v bladder is full,a I am going to empty it," but the King said " Do not go out. Do so where you sit.5" Then having sat a little longer " King, my bowels are full. I go to empty them." Said the King " Do it where you sit. My servants will remove it,"
It
is tho almost invariable custom, when frionde.meet omong tho Thado, for one to hand the other a pinch of tobacco te"af to chew. Presumably Manmashi pretondod to want i0 to ofier to his relatives, in reality intending to try and prep&re his house for the reception ol his wives. Thilkeo-the hetorogoneous essertment.of -imploments and possessions with which any Thado houso is filled-baskets, diShes. clothes, gourds, arms, gongs, stonls, etc., etc., The Thado version told to me had banEla i.e. bungalow, obviously a modern touch, tho house of an Europoan dfficial beinc the moet superior kind of house the narratoicould think of. The Thado oven when addrossing a king needs no euphemiem;

l;r'ought his dauEhter aud

:,:^':.1:i:i:. like.oursetves',.rhe wortls tpathenchanpt, litorally

I huve been unable to let a definite meanlnq i rne _* "rd ai"! ir t,"p ;"a r ro be " ttre nindusrani lohait-iron, aiJ rr, " J. "r Ji.fl l r'itf":"oTg,t ilsc.iuea the im-til" otemenr
'

;illT"1,fi:::lrs

;i:Ix'ig;ff ::J'I:#.i:r,1._o;""1_"."::*-;!i;rq;r;;;il[ very much or that of rhe Griod eeopio ;i ..;;

as an irou *trt. *ppEars in our own folk-lore 'rr,",]i",i,!;ifthing,

";;;;;;;; rfiiffiff;i.HJtiiar eno,gh and ;;;i"k;;r';'li;:' ", rhe tree known-;;-.;ff;." as schima

ueed only in t[is connection. The image i; the hRrretor'e mind is probably that ol a Thrdo houre built on a,platform of bamboo with plcnty o('lutrrrtlolr,

ho eays plainly Kajun ashoe, kajun gathange, iit. .. mv urino becomes, I will void my urine." The idiom of Manmarhiir next Bentence is exaotly the same, Tho roottha appearr to br

fS4

Journal ofthe Asiatic Soaiety ol Bengal: [N.S.,

XXIV,

re28.l

Notes on tlte Thailou Kukis.

186

but Manmashi said ', No, I have something, I must do in mv .,!Vhat houee, O_ Kilg." .#, .But the Kirrg said speak. I will send from my house to feteh it u *omLr, *ho nevor goos out in the sun.l" Manmashi gaid ,, Then so. anJ on my bed behind the pillow thoro is that which i* ;r*;p;J i; a white cloth. B'ing it, but do not cause it to sive .iol ,r,r, "she sound.2" So. the girl rvent, urade it . -but in bringing it sound. As tho sound came from it her fi,ce"was slapped and the fiddle.disappeared. And she came and told Manmiifri, ,"J Manmashi was grieved in his hoart anrl wept. Then Manmashi went to his house a'nd taking the lohaldang wanb to looh for her. Ho .rvont and searchdi at Gotl's spr.ing, brrt found. no one thero. A chr.vsalis s was drau,ing wator. Monmashi osked ,,-Why are you brawing water ?,, f-t replied " It is for the dauighter: of God to wash i,ith.,, NIan. maehi eoid "I will oome too; take me with you.', Said the chryselis '( You_cannot como,.but if you insist on coming catch hold of m), hook I and come." So lie causht hold of tnE nook and asoonded to hoaven. When he reachel there another ma,rl had arranged. to marry his wife, and that night there ,r*. arirrt ing 1nd- dancing,. and_ in the morning an ole[hant came to fetch her.a Manmashi said to his wife ,, don,t so:, but she ""r*urui " I must go. As you did not love me aid l"t a sorvant"touch

;".ir;

Then to Manmashi.

"'Iake your wife and go," said he. Man' mashi took his wife rryith him and came back and arrived at Doikumpu's. He said to Doikumpu, " IJncle, give mo y-our-hoo, your spud, your fan and your knife." He answered.-" Nephew, if you ask fbr tbings, why rvould ye gludge them !" and gave thlm. Then Manmashi's wife said " It is through your aunt and your uncle that we trvo were unitod, why do you ask_ your unole {or all his things ?" Sr: Doikumpu gave him the knife' They accepted bhs knife and came along together till they reaohed the outskirts of the village. There the rvifo scraped the dirb from her breasts rvith the knife and rubbed it on to a piec of cotton rvool and gave it to Manmashi. " Take this,'n she 3aid, and put it into the King's eyes and instruct him to take it out wh-en you rvill be reaching Your orvn }touse'" So Nlanmashi went and did just as his wife told him and came, and as he reached his home the King took out the cotton wool, a,nd hoth his eyes were opened. One day after that Manmashi's rvife said to him " Glo and eall in at the King'e house " and sent Lrim off' When Man' mashi went there the King rvas angrv' He said to Manmashi

me,

went and knocked it to pieces. ThLn God ".Why aro..you-two, husband ond wifd, treating o.r" ,r,othcr like this ?" and his daughter.replied ,iHe let E, ."rorot touch tho fiddle, and I_was angry and-ran away home,,' God said " Where is tire fiddle ?" bhen his daughter brought the ffddle and shewed it to him. He broke it.- ,,It is oier this that ;zou two are luarrelling', eaid he and threw it awav.
th-e_-loftald,ang

elephant, on th-at Maumashi fell angr5r o and said to the tohitdaTO Gg ,',' nd,knock tc pio_ees thelowdah on that elephaut,,,

my hoart is broken,5" and she started to mount the

and

oaid

" Sit, dorvn,n' and rvhen he was seated " Your mithun bull shall fight rvith mirre. Your dog shall figtrt with my dog, your'-ooclr sliall fight with my cock, your boar I shall fight with my boar' Will vou come to me or shall I corne to You ?" Manmashi was troubled at heart and 'went home sobbing.z IIis wife said " What has happened that you veep ?" You go to a friend's house, take drink and meat and come back sobbing." So he auswerod " The King is going to make all our animals 3 fight " Said his wife " Very well, arrange for the fighting on the third day from to-day. Then his wife for their mithun provided a wild mithun,a for their dog she provided a tiger,6 for their
Bv most of the Thado all boars are castrated at two to three ' months old by which time they have genorally reproduoed themselves (o. noto 1 on P. 86), but in tho Il6lthang clan tho chief usually keeps a real boar and take.s a pig from overy littor in tho villago as his fee, the boar being kept loose,

Ka-lha ashle,.literally,l My soul is epoilt," an expression

J.e. a dopondant of such posiiion in the household that she is never sont, out to rvork in the fields aB most womon are, and is _ by imqlication a person entitled to respect snd confidence. Bocauge_ tho slightest sorlnd p-roduoed evln by giving the instru_ lnent q tap would call its familiar, who woui-il be*offended as 3!9.1e$ pngcieJly enjoined herlovor to carry the ffddle himself_ xrcnorvrntang. Ol is a c-hlyealis, partic-ularly. such as aro found in tho ground, end olgenni, ltho ohrysalis with a hook) tho word t is a particular va-riety which is said to have its tail p""*u"u"tty "*"? ""u, curled up in the form of a hook, Another oxotic touoh, Thadb bridee are no0 fEtched on elephants, s! sny late not now.a-days.
.. his heart waB rockless,,' Hang.is used of-persons who displey coura,ge in the face oidangerl.alunE a.hang is the ordiirery erpresiion for loeing one's tEmper.

l'he Thado word kdp is the same as that used above antl krelow for 'weop;' it implles the shedding of tears, but is probably,

of oourso, to roem es he will.

like'sob,' an onomataPoeic word. Gancha=" domestio anim&ls." This incident of ffghting animals
Jangshlel tho wild mithun or gaui (boe gaurua-'1,- -Solitary bulls oI thie gpecies frequently aseooiate with ghlel, the domostic mithun 'or gayai (bos ltontalls\, fighting with and ofton killing or eeriouily damaging che bulls and begetting- .hVbria offrpring, which aro disliked as thoy are apt to bo troublesome when they como to maturitY. Humpl-gerierio. It might be a tiger, a lcopard or even one of
thc rmoller felines such es e golden cat'.
occurs moro than once in Lepcha folklore; vido Lepcha Folk' lore, Journ. Asiat. Soc' of Bengal, Vol. XXI' pp. 38, 415,

A-lung a-hanEln, literally

by pereons in grea0 grief,

used

APPENDIX B.
136 Journal ol
th,e

Asiatic

Soc,iety

itl Bengal. [N.S., XXIV, 1928.]

0he

Tsu Housn on Doxolrcrt.

I adtr this Dongngel podigree as there hae been so much pother about the illegitlmooy of line that now represents Dongngol. The theory appears to be based on tJre goandol ooused by Noingul's marriago, and porhaps on doubtg as to tho real perentage of Ngulobin, but It soems really to arise frdrn the arroganco of Khutinthang, who probably really olaimr prucerlence rather as tho head of the linoal descendant of Thado, which he is, than ln &ny bona ftile belief that the oldor line is extinct. They aro far from that, and if 6he Lhotjim and Owite are excluded, there are still mombors of the Thomlhun a,nd llaolai clans with pedigroeo rvory bit as genuine as Khutinthang's, if less distioguished, AII these Dongngol olane; however, are smaller numerically and poorer in possesaions than their collaterals desoendsd
lrom Thado.
I

fought with the boar, a,nd Manmashi's boar killed (the other),

boar. Then they summoned (the King, and the animals) fought in pairs. The mithun fought with the mithun &nd Man" meBhi's mithun killed (the other) ; the dog fought with the dog and Meuma,shi'r dog killed (the other) ; the oock fought with the cook and Manmashi's cock killed (the other) ; the boar

cook sho provided a hawk, for their boar she provided & wild

Thothaug

l.
Satthong

a quo

fi tlxlo

SIIITLTIO

L.[.MHAO
(mostl.y in

rrl Thangpi
Javong
J
I

_|

Bmo,)

Haugchorr

arrrarr

Mangtul Shicharg

t-

(a

Thithang

villugcs, iu Manipur.)

olau ropresentqd iu Lutsho, Mlking, arrd possibl.y othcl

THOMLHUN

I I hr,l lreeu fouuci I El,rln(l.olccl undr'r' il I lrrr[r:t. Beirrgoltler, llrurr Dorrsnge'I rvas I r,rrllr',1 clder'brothcrI lrl lrirn. Irut was oI I iltrkrrurvl pareut- r
flrr nrlontcd. sou rvho ll{'r,
I
I

l,ilor.r 11{

rl
So trametl

Hougchang

-l

after the sunlight, as his ltrothot to cover hel sharrre, prctc[ded that her child rvas bortr fron oue of trvo eggs she hatt kept irr a ua.drlr birr wlrerc t ray ol'sunlight fc[[ ort therd thrcuoh a hol. in t.lre urattirtq. Tt is, ot course, onli the Cwitc rvho dcscetrd irotu Dorrgngel b1- his sistcr. Thitlrang was tltt' son of * regtlar wi[e.

(iwITE

HAOLAI

u Quft
OT

(though thc IIaoIai repu<liate this tarne,)

JONGBE

Thithang
Thfi,tthurrt

&ul,,s*l

Neilun ll I
(a bastar'd)

Changthong Thongleug

flaongul
I

Flu rrw&y to Sheitul with a girl of lrrllrlor itatus and renaiucd thePo irl rlrnr,r,r orr &ccount of his mistlli,ance,

SatkhJjaur
I

Hlr
Lrrl.

Flroltrrl uutl_fetehodbock Noingul's i rr ru,'r',,orl Noihrrr

tlro couiius obiocted &nd rvent to

lroritago was claimetl by I{aougul

Sheilul
Jarnkhusat
I

sol
I

r<natnltct Prortrt t__ lt I(hubkhuthang Jamkhulot

I

Ngulchin
Nguljaur
I

(Frorn whoru tlrlr Detligroo rvtt.,rlr.

tol rrotl)

LeugJolrrrr

ohiof of tho Dongupol clau and head ofths Tho<lo I(ukin

|-,-_| Cbelgjtpao

Thotgugaur

138

Journal ol the Asiatdo Bodiety ol Bengal^ [N.S., XXIV.

re28.l

Notes on the'Thadou

Kukis.

lS0r

from him aro deeconded the Lushei tribe. It will be sosn that the lino of Dongngel is sonior to that of Thado himself, although the latt-sr.has-Siy9n fris name to the tribe. Khilkhung (Khutinthang) the head of the Shitlho elan used to pay satthdns to Chenql japao until the Kuki robellion, and the ground on which he ;laims thit tho line is extinct is presurnably that of Neingul's m|salliance. Even if this were a legitimate ground, horvever, Changthong'e docendants would have a prior claim to soniority to Thado's, not to mention Chungngul. obief of the IIaoIai, as well as the hoad of the Thomlhun clan, -if-the Gwite can be ruled out. I gathor from Mr. Duncan, however, that the allegation that the Dongngel aro imgam ie based on a story that Doneneel died without legitimateiesue and had omitted to recognise his illegiti-mite ofrrlpring, q,nd t!a! Thado -was entitlod-to inherit undog.the circum-stanees. but refuged to olaim hig inhoritanco, whioh passed by-default to a slave. As aooording to the Slritlho genoalogy Dongngel wae tho son of Thitho and Thado was three genorations later, the alleged personal quarrel between Dongngel and Thado over lhechontul, at, Nanglengbung piesents muoh difficulty; I suspect lho dngatn theory to be aiecent inve-ntion of the thitlho, The-Lhotjim_cl_aimed eoniorityto the Dongngel clan in court iu 1928, on the ground that Dongngel cellod their anceitor .. eldor brother," but it ig said tIIBt all tho evidenco eupported the Dongngel
corrtention,

that Dongngel had connection with a female in a sn&ro. He let her go and the boy child seen later with a gerow in the jungle and ultimately reoovoroi was lelovg{ by hia {athor_ and-called-Lushei (a-|,w, lun:much cherishod), and
serow which he had caught

There is also a story

must inovitably arise kreiween two versions of an account preservod-only bv oral traditi6n' Eh'pu'g version agrees more closel;r with that'- of the Slrit]ho, rvho, however,'meke Hangmin the ;'ounger biother of Shingmen and the'ancestor of the Kom and the Oltl Kukis.

Ile was, I must admit, very far

because he thought other

The following altornative Eedigree of Dongngel was given me by Ehpu, a minor ohief of the Haolai clan, who was mueh conobrned
infonnauis had given me an inoorroet &ceount. gone in his cups at the.time and I had no

opportunity of discovoling rvhether ho hold to his version when sober.

Shongthu

Satthong
Thangpi Javong
I I

llangtul
Shingmen
I

utngl*",,

t-Thit'ho (of Aishan)* Thohin (of Jampi)

I

I
Sheichang
I

(a quoThad,o)-

nongl.rrg"l

L-

rurgl"r,rrrg

nrotii

It will bo notlood 0het the.number of generations from Chongthu to Dongngol is the samo in eaoh oa,8e, and many of the namos are identical though nnt in 0ho samo order. The discrepancy is probably su , as

Notes an the Tlwil,ou

Rukis..

l4l
henu or hc'u to sgB snd oir.

3.

{.

APPENDIX

C.

Ilepa.Henu

I.
2,

I Mother wiii;;'""##,8 Wife I I J

Wife,g Eather.

J (if the speaker's sife ie ol 0ho aemo elan es his motber.

otherwise

a.ooording

cumstanees.)

Tslpo

TsnMs

or

finle.rroNsgrp.

FMhar's Brallvr (irl roferenee 'pa len,'panao aeoordirrg

aB older or Younge?). Mother's Sieter's Husband, etc. (by court6sy).

high social standing. - . To elucidato tho system a gonealogical table is appended to the list of terms, giving the forms of address In lieu of nam6i from the point of view of a man and his two sisters who marry into difrerent clans. ' A husband addregses his wife by her namo or as kaJinu:.my wife, but she addresses him by the name ;f hie first child, of dhichover-sex, to. whioh 'pa' is suffixed-i.e. , Father of so and so.' Till he has a child she cannot addiess him by a,ny neme or title.

father's gigtor's gon. The lattor however ii much less im-portant. But marriage .of a -girl to_ her mothere' brother'g son is .prbhibited, and marriage into the rnothor's clan is eschowed for womon'for at least two gonorations og a rule. The important terms of relationship therefore indicate definite classification for purposes of marriage. Thlus hepu is -hepl used. prim^arily for any _m?l of lhe speaker's motheis clan, and for the wife of such, p_robably originallytho mother,s mother (?ahenult :'great-mother') and hence applied by courtesy to all women who-se husl:ands are addressed as hepu, whonc'e again no dou,bt hepu has been applied conversely to all grandfathers. Henunga is used foi the women of tho speaker's mother's clan, tho potential wivos of the speaker (if a man), and it may bo obsorved that in the case of a Iatheis brother,s wife the implication is avoided by respectfully addressing her as henu lfo,lgh. referring to her by tho classificatorily correct ierm 'nunSa. Similarly an elder brother'i wife is addressod as he,u, el,Jer sister,, Eut likowiso referred to ss kanunga. . Etiquotte is losg strict with rolatives who marry tho daughters of 6he clan then with those whose daughtors aro marri6d by it. "Hegang is applied to the former, but only to tho senior men of th-e elan, mei otlhe standing of the speaker's father. F'or porsons outsicle this marriago scheme porsonBl names aro used or honorifics such as hepa . fathei,, henu . mothor,' or he,u, . olclor brother, or , elder sister., ffepu is also ggTmonly- used_as an honorific forrn of address to a,nyono of unusually

tho case of torms refelence, iherefore, I ha"rr indicated the uso of tho possossivo pronoun by an apostrophe. In the cago of tho lese honorific torm s ka-r-the possbssive of the hrst personel pronou.n, is- used in addrese a s well ae in reference, ancl has accirdingly boen givon here instead of the form in he-. The Thado are patrilineal and exgamous and their torms of relationuhip aro of. cours_o olassiffoatory. 'The propor marriage for a ma,n is with his mother's brother'e daughter, whilo that-preferred i'or a girl is with her

The terms of relationship that follow are given in the form used in &ddross. Those which are the more honorific-begin with he-rvhich is replaced. rvhen tho relativo is spoken of, instead of sfoken to, by ka=. mv.'

c,

3.

Father's Brother'e wife (in address, brlt nun{la in rofor'

enee).

Mother.

la-='your,' a:. his', etc. In

3.
4.
D.

S:t\"{: Brother's wife } wife'e Mothor

Huebend,s 'nH#;;,;

(:*"#*,."l.rn$;l -"r.-iiipr , ;i;;_* i

.

,"
titlee

6.

"ffiil;" T;fi;i"

Mother

IlepangarI. Ilenun$al: a,
3.
4.

Patker'a Matre Oowein an Eatker's Sride (or patrilinal collateral of that generatibn). M,otlwr'a Sieler,
M olker' s Brothar' e Daughter
-

t er's own clan. I I when hsnl i"J used).

(unless of the speek- | courtesy

any other

Wife's Sigter Wifo'e Brother's Daughter

Hegtrng: l. o
Henl :
3.

l. Father'a Sieter. a, flusband's Mother

I. frlder
t
3. 4.
D.

E dlwr' e Sdater' e Eucbanil. Husband"s Father (when his mottler is of the speaker'a clan).

I (Followod by porsonal name I if necessary but oulY used if I of the som clen as the I speakcr's mothor. Otheri wise personal name alone is J ueed).

IIe,uZ=

ffiffiffi'; il-;;#i" "-ii;il:;

Brother. &lil,er Siater.

' {it ot tt e se:"e clan as speakor, |

otherwise henu).

Eatket's Brotlwr'e Cldlil Oliler Thon Spealct (followed by pereonal name). X'ather'e Sister's Child l Mothor'p Sistsr's Child I

6.
l.

Eldor Brother nIJtJii'," era"* "iil;ffi;"1irjI;

Ilusband's

| c/' also s'o' hepi-3, and 4)'

Hepu

l. 2,
4, 6.

Granil-7.ather.

Kanao2: tl. Kacha?: l.

2.

8. 9. 10.

Elder Brother's Wife 3 Wife'e Sister:s Ilusband

Younger Brother. Youmger Si,ster. Son. Dauglrter.

Eldor Sister's Hugband

I
I

(Plobably by- courte;y merlolv

I
J

Mother's Brother (the personal name may rmJ be addod

3, Motker's Brotigr'a
0.

in address).

Son.
1

Wife's Father Wife's Brother Wlfe'a Brother'c Son

Granil.Mothar. M other' e Broth,er' e W,i!e.

Hepl =

l.
2.

( speaker's mother ancl followI ed by p6rsonal name if ) neceesary.)

(when of the aame clen ea

!he..wetoh ovor,,, .'Lond,' as in bomgmga=..cow-herd." cf, the Sema toraIt oI retationship angu (Tke Serma Nagas, p. l^lt). ^^ 2 In the 'casdof 'theso four terins '-roa is suffixed ia referenoe whan it is desired to indioate the female gendor. s But Kanun{la in retoronce, if of the speaker's mother'a clan.

I The

rooo-raga

in

thoso two words is apparontly

rogt rueaning

142 Jou,rnal ol the Asicttic

Soci,ety

ol Bengat. IN"S.,

XXIV, lg2g.]

Katul:
Kajlnulrr other

l. Sister's Chili. 9. tr'ather's Sister's Child. i]. Grantl-Child.

Wi.Je.

irr t,ttllt, of .husband.; the is userl. thorrgh hepa,, henu. he,u, kanao, gulpa (='friond,') importanCpersons hepu, are froquently'..Ga I= Td, merelv honorifie l9_.
personal name
c&ses. e:{uept as alre,rrlv rroted

s.ithrrrrt urry implication of kinship.

I In tho (rasc uf these four term-s ,rit is sullixecl iu reference when it is clesiretl to inrlicnte tlie female eender.

APPENDIX D. Tsaoo Wrnrni'n'

when t}te riattor The Thado ie an enemy by no meane to bo despieed rnitiative ig not hie is ono of iunglo'fighting-;"f ;;;tilla-*ttit"*'' t'tntt his best plgps for tu* t'ini;;dtly tarrrit strons noint in war, "rra hii ifri'i'rtr,j',in"ir"i"!'ri-i."."i""a in rii""eupe and abandoued sith the of J,r"Jia"".t]or,.- -;;dd",nqthe Thado rebellionthe ; o-ften abandonod in l9l8-19 plang wero ,"p"'iiliii"'iod",

fif,H;?"#ffi;,ii rffi -dlTJ"[1T,{LsS"ji*'lr*"lXt}ry*t**'HJi]jf :Ht note .ie and il{ffi;;:";ii; T;;i;"il*;iiri'aer""'i"" campsthe prevailils-bv night erd worried :t#"J;;'r;:" "fr;;;h;" are laid, poste.or
-]Jllffi
.:"'ii"r, trr?i"
T=

-i,'"i"i .iv' i-"i""li.n or'pushin e home. and the r,t."**a, but'never ongased them is like-lf t3 prove ffi;;t#;;;iivn&rrow prifi *fr"*1t tur-niig ofln-the lpo-*' ' stockadee are built acrosa " ;;dt;;;-ff-p;otoog"a,'J"t"t" a"t""a"a as.'[ong as tho defendors can ei'cape-py nisnt' ,!!39 hold on with o 'Jt"'Juil-"J ""*tii"^oi'ul'""-oi strolgth'-somo I have seen.havrng iii **"titp"" "i remarkable 'tti-'t" il*",iiiiiJ'Jt-" prfi*a; i,i-"f"ighr tr""" 8-inc}es or more in diamotor and

laid horizontally' bacl<od by a thicknees of eve; lirger. tree trunks the ffret' the this again by another ptiit-"a-"'ti"'ptljhi trunks. similar to with eartl packed -.il; Jfil'"""t''1 and gideg were whole beins well over tt i"" f"lf iftilk,'the intorgtices d;;' 'werr

ili:#;ii;;;ii"1'6;;;;"p1r.Jili."lt'111"-l::"s.T""tS';T3,"Jl'i foe and by no meu'ne tnn

t|,:S rh"'iih;;;;;,i""--ur "fi*";iJ;h?ppear, totactrt :g *#31"J?.lt u"it"Ut" oPportunity is a,fforded' Tho same
aorose rivers

Lii'i.Iiil3r"ii'i;;;;il;

norious toL Sareiooted back from the while doep communicatili itullJr{u"-t""u dug runnine in"safetv wien the flankeof defenders' position, to ;;bd';h;;;t';;It the oosition rvere turned. ---enemy whence hmbushes in thick junglo are laid for au appr oaching

all sorts "p;';il'"-;;urat-obetacles -hagper oro the ;;;;*il.'-P-"ii"l-Jt."5l"r,""..;4 boobv trups of practicallv confined defensivo woepons *"o.- Tt" oirensive weiponeLre slow in isnition but to oowder and shot, the p.*A;;i;*"-made,'reported ;;;ii!;"c_;I aror-rectang[Iarpieces i".,,i"'iilJ'r"liifi ;;"-i;i,th:'ilffi itot"-htud-from a flintlock or percus' i"r-f,"*i""*a f."a-L* fil"d below (Apx' "i-.t sion-cap musket o" trorrio-." Jinuua" cann-on.clescribod the did r E). on one oceasion .tirv'i""ilJ ii'i-*uii "euelli"t' think, meot withused actually use of tho bow and arro-#, antl tf,e dao was never' t defenceless villagers' as a, wapon or on"o""'ii"upi *itrr a"'tiryi wiih warrare' Lururi vil-p",ivfi."-";"8fiilri"*;;-i"i?"'.ffi'At"v 'o-i &u9" t'he prosont' century' of Tnaho oarly in laqe was cut up rV

or

a.ny

any

rap,id

" thi somnolent inhabitaIiJ"i,"i"e-;it*LiJ i"d'oo*tlv.-"'"gsacrod--a't ;the"s beine ;u""iua'oe as stavea, anrl the villaqo has.never ;;;a;il robellion ;:",iL'ff"#;;iH {i#*'lf ;J"i'""ti""' iurins the rha-dothe north in to grve orr" ,rr"i,,li"oiiil" t*"it t""gkli'ul-village produce the Kasom, ;-til;'M;":p.," State,"!rll;;;d'i" lels its'inablitv to *:,

op' col') 1 For the general fashion of Kuki w-arfare-see Cerev and 'Iuck' uen-gq't' to clrivL off their captivor *;';;";;ffi; Ch. xxiv. The Kukis the lobo of thc car 'strung together tv the polmr ot ".#ir'J5il"ir""t-a"ii["ouph pi"atu" .."ud" #'ii"?- tili"g" tiThe Arakrn

;#:";ffi;;I*; t'"a"

"9!t-t}'*ugh n,""dv, o vt' citl' p' I 13' )-( E d' )

i1'p

r-

144 Journal ol the

Asi,ati,a Soeiety

ol Bengal. [N.S., XXIV, 1928 ]

lurther supplies dbrnanded by Chengjapao. The massacre,which followed

The Thado is not without aeertain ready rgsourcefutrnoss and & sonse of humour. Whe4 the columns operating in Manipur in lgl8-lg took a couple of entiquetod T.pounder guns known as .. Bubble " and .. Squeak ,' into the ffeld, tho Thado at onco retorted with his hide cannoni which had not_pr-eviously b-eon,heard of, and these did vory little loss damago
has beon already describod lsuprapage23).

APPENDIX E.
Tn.eoo MeNurectuRES aND Wraroxs.

He oscaped the ropo ho doubfless deserved ancl was deportod temporarilv to Sadiya with the robel chiofs. There he foll sick arid died in kohiml on his way back to his homo. A number of Thados aro row being eulisted in the Assam Rifles, ancl the Naga Hills tsattalion has already- one Thado Kuki platoon, and is

than "Bubblo" and..Squoak" and made very near as much noiJe. During th9 enq3rry after the final surrender of the rebels I was questioning ono of their captured leadors Eniakhup, an ox-sepov of the NaEa Hills Military Polico and tho only Thado from that district u'ho took aiv prominent part in the robellion. Ee had not, he said, taken anv activL part in the operations, but had morely been present with the rebeis under compulsion, -"Is it not true, thon" I asked, ..that you drillod the men of tho rebollious chiefs and taught thom how to shoot ?" .. I did,,, $&id he with his tongue in his cheek,-..and why wouldn't I ? It was the best I could do to help you all." ,, I{ow so ?" I asked him. ..Why, the more powder and shot thoy woultl be wasting on their tergets, the less tley would havo for shooting at your soldiers with." A stout iellow.

recruiting & second.

ingenious follorver of Tingtong manufactured a brasg muzzle-loading gun, and one or two Thados of llolliang village in the Naga Hills still makes brass tobacoo pipis auci liquor sipiions, rvhile the chief of Chongchin near Saipimol in the r\Ianipur Stato gave me & btouze mouth-piece for a pipe, that he had made himself. The craft is usually horeditary end confined to certain clans. The rnethod used is theczre perdue \ttoceas, which I had clemonstrated for me try Ngulshi! of Holkang in June l02iJ. Tho crude bees-*'ax is broken up into a pan of rvatcr which is boiled so that the wax forms a thin sheet on t'he top, the impurities sinking to the lrcbtom or arthorirrg to the under sido of the wax sheot,. lVhen cooled the wator is poured off arrd the impurities scrapecl from the wax with s knife. The wax is then heated at the fire, kneaded reheaterl, kneaclccl and rolled liko dough, a heatod glass bottle being used as a rollor in this case, until it is all cornpletely soft and fine witlrout a Iump of arry sort. If a solid article is to be casb, & rvax core is modellocl of tho shapo ro' quired, but if hollow, like a pipe or ei siphon tube, a solid removeable centre is required. This is made with wire in tho caso of a st,raight hole like that of a pipo-stom, or a pipe-bowl ; if a curvo is required, as in the siphon tubo, a piece o{ pliable bamboo is used. In eithor case this wiro or bamboo is rvound closely with thread, as a spindle, the binding being thickened as necetsary where o brrlgo is needed, as in the bowl of a pipe. As t'his coro would bo liable to burn when the rv*x is melted out and the molten metal poured in it is coverecl rvith a thin loyer of fino bluo clay. Strips of the propared wax aro then rolled out thin. and wrappod round the core, and shaved and smoothed with a hoated knife-blade till the fingors using very fine threads of was, which aro produced in varioue thicknesses by means of bamboo pistons, Lhe rvax boing lorced through a minute hole in tho centro of the node at the bottom of the l:amboo cylin' der b;, 1ns6q1g of a plrrnger of wood or bamboo; from this hols it comos out in the forrn of a 6ne cylindrical throad. Tho wax model is comploted by the adtlition of a stalk, as it rvere, of cylindrical wax abbui B/10 to I inctr in diametor rvhich represents the hole through rvhich the wax will bo nrn out and the metal run in. For forrning tho moulcl round this wsx two sorts of clay aro roquired; the very fine blue clay alroady mentioned is pounded thoroughly to get ricl of anything in the naturelf grit or lumpsi A layer of thiE is applied w-ell moistened, direct to the wax modelling and rubbed well into the interstices of tho ornamentation with the fingers. Onthe top of this is lsid a socond layel of the same blue clay rvhich has boon thoroughly pounded up rvith the husks of paddy so ae to bind and not, crack in the firing, 'llhis is allowod to dry and is then cbvored with a third layet of a ooarser red clay obtained liom the mounds thrown up by termitos and likowiee pounded up with paddy husks, and very thoroighly kneadod. Througlt nll these coats of clay the wax end of the " stalk " attached to tho ooro is allowod to protrudo, and the clay at the polnt oI omergnco ig morrld-od rorrnd it into a funnel-shaped hollow. The cla.y moulcle ere driod rlowly. Tho samo prepared rdcl clay is ueed for thdmanufeoturo of a oruoil,lo into which thC motal to be melted is put and which is thotr olomtl

IIr. Shaw has mentionerl several articles of metal formerly manuiactured bv the Thado. It is tfue tllat the art of making thern is rarell' practised now, l:ut it is not dead. In l9I8 during the Kuki rebellion an

e smooth aud symmotrical surface is obtained. The ornarnentation ig then put on in rvax appliqu6, lines, coils and spirals being laid on with

146

Journal ol the Asiatic Bociety ol Bengal. [N.S., XXIV,

J.P.A.S.B.,

XXIV,

1928.

146(o).

and coverod with a turnip-shapod donre having a small aperture ob the point. This crucible is heated to a white heat in a fire fannod by the usual upright piston bellowe, & process whieh needscongiderable physical exertion and takes at least a couple of hours. Meanwhile the dried rnoulds are heatecl, and the wax rnelted and run out, the emptiod moulds l:eing then baked to a red heat rvhile the rnetal is being melted in the erucible, Both this latter and the moulds are handled with rough bamboo pineers made ou the pattern of the banrboo clappors used for bird scar' ingin various parts of !'urther India $:ide The Sema Nagae,p.66, flg. 3). \Vhen tho crucible is white.hot the matal is poured into the mould, and as the latter is also heated, to prevent the metal's cooling too rapidly,6he metal ffllg up the hollow evacuated by the wax. Beautiful work is produced by this process-brass diro-handles, brass gauntlets for women, lotracco-pipos, rnouth-pieces, siphon tubos or c_ur' vcd joints for siphon tubes.{used in drarving off the liquor from the fermentod rice and huske), brass boxes for flint' and steel of a curious design rvith corners prolonged into points, and beautif ul metal vaseg'ortamented rvith designs^"rprod'u"irrg tfio basiket work whieh is useC to cover and Btrengthe; tho aarthenwire or:iginals. Tha most characteristic Perhap.s qre tf,e tobaoco pipes and siphoi joints ornamented rnost frequently with hornbills, often with animali such'as elephants or mithun, which are sometimes exeellently modelled.

Fig.

l.-Thado

pipe

in

brass.

X5g.

Othor rneta;l work inelucles swords. claos, knivos, agricultural implements and women'g iron walking sbici:s. Various othor forms of manufacOure are also practised. Bloc-ked hide is used for making c-ov.erl.lo bamboo tubes usid for guivers, etc., for pouches carried at a belt like those of sepoys, for amriunition, and for'similar articles. The r:ual mothod is io soak it in water, rnould it and dry it in the form requirod, after which it ie usually treated with botnbal,nad i.e. treo'oil or woo_d'o-rl obteined poesibly from-a il,ipterocarpwa (odde J,A.S.B., No.-ll-0 of' 1841, oisit to Egok Phyoo, p. ll21) givin! the appeeranco of black lacqugr. Coloured licquer perhips is its6 ,r"id for cov6ring the stocks of guns, for orname[ting-powier tiorns. somo timee beautlfilly intaid sith silv.er, Ior coverini riocket tinder boxeg made-of basket bork and tor similar purposs. "Elbgant'wooden clishes (one in the form of o-quir,ich) are made, mainly -with ttre dao aud adze. As by the Konyak, Naga, -tie' dyeirig is praoliised; bhe Thado pro<lucing spirilly striped'red and white pilroupine quills.for uee as hairpins, bv this process. The Konyaks- use a ii*itri' pt.r-"".s of tying a spiral *trip ro,ri.d a javelin shaft and then smoking it so as to-lea]ve a.irpiral white band aitornating with a'dark one all-down the siaft, and Lhota Nagas have a similar method of orno' menting bamboo rnugs; the Kacharis use the mothod also.
lVeapons incluclJdaos, muskots, bows and arrorrs aud cannon of sortg' The spea-r is not populer, ih" not -osu of the throwing speer, whiqh is t'he principal Naga rveepon of offonce being one of the points that drstrngurihes Kukis fiom Nagas. The daos .,t"i in type, the- old Thado dao, now obroleto, being a sin[le-handed ghort-hiudleilireapon with a broad trian' gular blade $;ll illu;tra,ted in Butlor'g (Iraoele a'nd Ailventuree in Aaaarn' iihe eom-oner subeoquent forrh hag a narrow blado curved somewhat back torvarde the poinf and a single-handed pumrdel ueually mounted in brasg, 'Ihe long bladed two-handed Shan sriord ig aleo in uso, and now'

Chongchin. t

mouth-piece cast by Bapu, Chief of

Z.-Thado pipe,in wood with bronze

Fig. 3.-Thado pipe in PiPe' stone with brass mouth' piece and mounts.

X'ig.

4.-Brass box for flint and steel.

a-days a ehort-knife with a longieh handle, the blatlo shgpe$ ol !lt" lines'of a kulcri but etraight, is pop'ulat. Its shape is certain-ly dug-to the influenca of the Gurkha Eztr; uirea by che Assani Rifles' The old 'Ihado dao ueed to hove e curiously bent hoirclle gometimes covergd with blo-cked hide or with hair lrcund.roriud ond lacquered and mounteil with a plume of red or iryhite heir at the tip. rather s'uggestive of t'he handle of a &rrie' Soppitt (op. ci.t., p. 6) mentioirs " a long eiv6rd-like weepon med-e of iron," which eounds rather like thE Khesi or flikir two handed sworcl. Arohers' bracors lia'akel,l are, or rather, ueed to be made of brass, ivory, bone or wood."' The brass ones were cast and were 'rathor like a

Artiolee oast in metal by oirc puihm

plooill.

J.P.A.S.B.,

X)(IV,

1928.

a-'n4 " li-/ ,/

_r:L)..- _rr:-?'

(. -- ;l));ii.!,
-r;'?.i

,r/'

ii

6ti\ . 'bO

',1

til '

r1

A---..

\N.\ I -.x.\
e

\t

a0

\_....\.

\l-l):'..
!

=rt;V
--.

H
^.-

Bv
o; N
ke d'E

sd ho .g t.-..-a$ E -^ .i$\i E b u 8.;^.

-q

L-\A ^

+d g-\

3i

:fi b ; $.s *t S.r X E 'S r c(6,qv tr c S=

.5? r i
!

$*sN
r

^*S

ge s? !.1!S

H1==E

Ei

S
H.

EsEEfs ss S e $E r S ] $]. T T TT 6-'*m+i

Ft .* E pr
o HH
,i,.a,,

;;

=-

J.P.A.S.B.,

XXIV,

1928.

146(b).

r928.j

Nolee qru th,e Tha'il,ow Kwlcis,

L47

---1-,z';:;==1\
__

-'
l
I

=-l
I

"l -'/

fig. l.-Top of ilon staff used

Thado women. Scale c. fi.

by

Fig. 2.-Iron hooks (cltinkinq), for hanging up utensils, etc., the pro.
perty of Khilkung Chief of Jampi.
Erg. $,-Chaldept. Scale {. X'ig. 4.-Porbion of jouahal. Scale $.

Eig. 6.-Thado woaring chald,ep, iow.

ch,al,,

th,utpa and aakul,-gi.

a long time since the.Thado have obtainod any fresh poison, and they do not apparently recognize the plant but soom genorally to havo obtained tho poison from other tribes by trade. The butts are swellod behindthe foathering, which consists of two pieces of foether stripped fmm the quill aod bound to the ehaft, whioh is ootohod atthe end for the bon'string; .they are drawn and released by tho forefinger a,nd thumb, the so-oalled " primary " method. I havo only oomo across three bows, all old, and only one of thoee wag used. It was held in an obliquo almost horizontal plane. A bracer of ivory, trono or brags was lrorn to protect the left wrist, and resembled a very massive a0umpy clothes peg in shape, It is quite obeolete. Cannons aro mado ofwettod hide, rolled round in soveral thicknesees with or without a bamboo coro and generally bound with ooiled wire, caue, or hide strips; tho butt is made by bending forward the wetted hide and tying.down to tho barrel and letting it dry in that position; a short iron tube serveg ae a nipplo or touch-hole. Thisweapon is loaded with about a quarter of a pound of powder and * handful of slugs made of pieces of iron fflod or hammorod into a rectanglo, fragmonts of tolograph wiro, rough lead bullets, anything handy in fact, even pobbles. They frequently burg0 at the firet dischargo and but rarely eurvivo two. Aho method of using them was sometimes to tio thom to a tree and touch thom off with a train of powder, sometimes to a,rrango a muskot-lock so as to dischargo them by a c&p on the endiof the touch-holo either by putling a etring, or arranging a trip in tho path: Tho Kuki mothod of manufacturing gunpowder has beon fully described by Mesgrs. Carey and fuck in YoI- I of Tlw Chin Hi,ll,s (page 226), and by Reid in Chin-Luehai, Land, (page 232). The blow-gun lchuonil,o' is usod a.s a toy or &s a woa,pon for killing birds and rats. ft coneists of a simple bamboo tube of as long a node as can be found locally but of only e singlo node of bamboo' The dart is of bamboo, of bamboo tipped with iron or of porcupine's quill and is provided with a windage plug by moang of cotton thread wound tightly round tho, projectilo or by giving it s conical butt of folded lsat hollowed at the base of the cone. I have described the apparatus in detail in Man (77, July, tg24), sinco when Mr. Mills has como &cross & harpoon foim in the North Cacbar

greatly thiokoned braoelet, and werg used also as " knuckl-dugtert "; the others were generally eomething like an enormous clothes-pin with o truncatod fork and groatly extended head. Tho fork was ffttd on to the wrigt while tho head protectod the thumb and hand. I am told by Mr. Dunoen that the bracors of this type ar''e eaid to have been used to proteot tho ha,nd when in oonflict with a tigor or leopard,-as the ivory made a wedge which prevented tho wrist being orushed in lihe animal's jews. Muskets are usually aneient flintJocks or Tower musketg tho former of whieh originally belonged to the Eonb'lo East India Co. The stocks put on by Thado are thin in the grip and are out 6woy as fine as possible oonsistontly with the requieito strongth so as to throw the weight into the barrel. Thoy are sometimeg hendsomely orna,rnented in black and red, with a very pronounced 'beid' to ths butt. lBower now-q-uite obsoleto, are of the simple bcmboo type about 5 ft. long with a 6bre string, arrowB are iron.headed with barbs. Theyused to be poisonod, probably with aconite, a,nd I collected a numbor of such srrows during the Kuki rsbellion, but they woreall very old, and it ie probably

(2 and 3 alter d,rawings by Duncan\.

Mr.

S. J.

00,

rlt
dp
nt)

'cave aurfaoo

1 Bullet-bows Oring clay pellets and strung with cane &ro commorr. The bow iir of the simple type tho ineide of the bamboo forming thc convex eide of the bow, though tho Biete and Sakchip (Tippora) Kukir uro a cornposibe bow in which the inside of the bamboo beoomos tho oon.

which ourls up into a ball as big as a cherry Pathan.pa Sailloltr;ng " Clod's bow.bullet."

of the bow.

The Thado oall the giant armadillo woodlouta,

l,C.

Eig.6.

Fig.

148 Joarnal ol the Asiatia Society of Rengal. {N.S.,

XXIV,

J.P.A.S.B.,
1928.1

XXIY,

1928.

r{7(al.

Hills in which the projectile is attached try a throad to the tubo so that tho rat-shooter can haul it in after e miss to save himself the lrouble of getting up to fetch it or so that the rat may not run aw.ay with the mis-

Luahai I{ills, and wae subsequently ohief of SoIo in Menipur. This hide armour eovore the back and shoulder blodos aad fasteng down the chest being supported over the shoulders by straps. The Thado call ib Saph,o apparently after the pangolin (scaly axrt-eatei), This broast plate is similar to the typo found in the lasi century by Peal in the Naga Hills (Konyak), whero it has now apparently entirely disappeared, and reportod from Formosa, from Bornoo, from tho hjlls of lndo-China and elsewhore in the Indonesian aroo. Mangialhun's specimen is made of rhinoceros hide, but the Sernas uso a degenerate form of the same cuirass which consists of little mor than a very broad hide bolt protec. ting the ebdomon, and made of cow or rnithun hide, Tho Sema-orticle is virtually identical with that of the Aehluslay warrior of S. America (Nordenskiiild, Lea Iniliens du Clnco, pl. xi). The rnothod of treating hide is to soa.k it for a long timo in the lees ofrico wine, a,nd thon pound it repeatedly with paddy pestloe until quite
soft.

A hide cuirass is roportod by Mr. Duncao from Toloulong village, it bolongs to ono Mangjalhun of the Phoh-hil clan, formerly chief of a small and now non-existent villago. Mangjelhun had it frorn his grand.father Chongjalhun in the marriago price oI one of his eistorc. Chongjalhun thon livod at Lunglen or Lurrgthul in what ie now tho
where

sile sticking in6o hirn.

N_ bhq :icE

-3
9C

Fr^

tu

;x
ca
'k

>:6li

g.d .eji ad Fsic)

@A !x 9. a.

.ACD
o. o\

.i
;l
T

u)

Ir.

a{ ;i3 .s-:

r'

s'
'P

$
s

\t

\
E h $

e, s
ad YP ydo 6 :l o'rr

,s? c^o F
=cBv XE-q 7.-O ^?:'r

.x'o, li B E'F Q, ol I -li v^q I

868

ddof
h
uo

.3 aE 5Es

E
Xr

il{-e E vrrJ

e E-d

J.P.A.S.B.,

XXIV,

1928.

r47(bl. yo
l-q

J.P.a.s.B,,

xxlv,

1928.

l4E(o).

. ,o E E_t a'- S
<.d

.s3."

a9

E
tr "i

!/,i,'

E*H s' EEF E.p

GD

G}

\-__<--

_:_-.-.-.__

g 3tr a;5
YVL

gE;5{ 5;;s e .E=q f : gE

S:---t-lo.H S - - 9 d a-i.1

SisaEES{S .ra,EH;edIe s... x F .!a

>

i;E"88.:*; +i; # I ; j E{

I E sEtE

FSbFtg!*
Bd

d
hH

OrB

d.= HY rX S

60 -E F.EJ _ r,ht =-E* fl'E-.'EtE

ilu

8.q E E
e

E::3 !o*, YdS '#sES t E sE E ; Bs ir

A; :
FI a!3 HV\
H.

o+- 5 -6E

h.c,j

6)

SE,EBET .s*.s

ootr
FS ,S

"

o tstr*
lPH

:F'l

6n

[S

aa

6\
Eb

"EsE
6r
ci,

T q) ro T .9 e orE F. a ,^ Eo S

P E EE S . Oq 5
=E3B:
E

-:. o .-..:i

s) -.d.r'\

trt

z-)
a IB

vt}J

<no

rI
bh

S -:i
do

ts

#H

APPENDIX T"
Tr.l,oo Musroer, Ixsrnuun xrs.
The Thaclo are more prolific than Nagas in musical instrumonts and though thoir singing ie not to be compared with good Nasa sineinc thev produee far more in the way of instrumental musi-c from i set jf iistrJ-' ments mostly rather crudo. The music is all in a minor key, The following instrumonts are used :L Dapl-a large Burmoso gong. valued accord.ing to tho clarity of the note, and its reverberations whon tho gong is struck orl tho
'boss. pu,r-m9se gongs in sets-of three, the throe gongs being theoretically in tune at equal intervals of about a half tone of westorn music. kingktdit-a ,wooden gong used in the fields, partly to scaro birds, partly also to produce ploasing sounds. dtenEdong-a xylophone consisting of six solid woodon slats laid across two oords which are fastenod at one ond oaoh to the big toe of the foot on the oorresponding side 6nd at the other

dabu-small

gu-shurrkol-a trumpot (8u='bamboo') made of

seotions of nodoe of bamboo one

ke0tle-drum player. This instrument is raroly met with. Hlunjangul oj Saijang_is-the only man I eould find to make and play one in the Naga llills. khoun$-a drum, made from a hollowed sectioa of troo truuk ' covered at both ends with a hide mombrano for which tho skin of the sorow (aapricorhi,s surnatremsie rubiil,us) is preferred. The two membranes are laced together with a cane lashing which runs backwards and forwaris across the barrel of th"e drum. A small round hole is often made in the oentros of the membranes. Some of theso drurirs are of large sizo, and f sent an outsize specimen to the Oxford University Mugeum.

receding in ascending order. They are playod rvith two miniature woodon clubs held and manipulated as drumsticks are by a

togethor behind the pleyor's back, rosombling in effoct the back-strap of the Indonosian tension loom, the slat with the lolsest noto boing nearost the playor's body and tho othors

"x.

produce a diamoter gradually increasing from the mouthpiece onwards. To make tho .qections hold and fit, water is frequently poured over it beforo use so that fhe bamboo swolls and each sootion fiis tightly into the next. Tho mouthpioce is cut obliquoly at,t-ho end and placod between the lips so thatthe edges o-f this oblique aperture aro in the same plano as the lips and the roouth of lhe trumpet points sideweys, for the llirmpet is blown with a loose lip, the mouthpioce being kept in poeition against the lips by holding tho right hand.rouncl it, and as noar to the end as po-ssible, the thumb and fore ffnger keeping contact with the performer's mouth. kuli-flute*There aro gevoral types of kull. One is the ordinery flute mado from an internodo 6f bamboo one node of whloh li musioian blows; above the open ond are fotrr holer, thc uppu .two stoppod by the ffrst and second finger of thc rlght, hlid,

fitting inside the noxt so as to

suoceseivo

rotained, Just bolow this node is tho holo into whioh tho

l5O Journal oi the Asiatic

Bociety ol Bengal. lN.S..

XXIV, Ig2g.l

1928.1

.Noles on the ?hadou Kukis.

x5I

to instr.menr nr -p*., this co;duit ;t"i""t. tf," *i"ii-[r.i the iii" node and reai"ects ii.iii;;;;; J;";;;.Iil;e back into the rorrer. internode, this artificial reai'rectiori pe"t.ili;g tir" .L-ri,;;i;; as that performed by-the lips of tfr'e-nautisi-;h;;i;;;il;; the simple flute; for-the i""t,,"*unta are sirnilar havins tho same fo*r stops. n "".t'thu tho oihe;;";;;;:i;;;;;ffi#i"il;;;.;: obtained b1- using a eingle l"t"rro,G-[* retainins I narro\r proj ec ric, n ir bout- in i rrch ton g .il;; ;i,; ;", l;;hilii" upper end; another piece of-bamboo is tied t. tti. fX.rlJl;': f""i-i"e. na-rroir-.,aperture Lretween the two into which

and the lower two_by 6he same fingers of the left hand (thus differing from the Naga type -hich fia*1w,r stops for tbe fingers, a'cl sometimes one for- the thumb of tfre ,igfrf Ur";;;;.i"il;; the aperrtrre at rlr"o.en$ sropped by rt e-pai;;i ;il;j;f;il;;; The otherlypes of flrrtes arrc'deviJetl io,-grr" extraneoue assistance to the pla;rer by directing the air,currlent for him. L nave seelt tlvo natte-rns; in one two intemodes are usetl both encls l;eing op:".; *""i"i." iri"-"'irrr. one aucl the wind !t" Ieaves-it by a hole just above the aivi,.iinl node and p"*". ii,i" a conduit rnacle of i small bamboo, *ptitl anr.l attached

^ 8.

chapang-kult-sma'u

^ 9.

tact arlrl,has the.node abovo rhis h;l;-;-[y bl;*i;g i"t;-;;e upper rube the air is directecl by its los:er'octge at tfo poi"t ol contact rvith the lower and inner-tub" ii,to tfr" -nJt" Bofuili.Ji;;;;; 11",:_:: l-g -"lops, so rhar variatioiiin eq D). mod.ula,tion of the lung po$e1,, &ncl"u., onry bo obrain the instrumeni is really no more than a whistle.' ' thelli--a rudimentary flageoler, the flute revorsecl as it wers, and-pla5.ed from the.opin e"a, tne ;;;i; ttro bamboo.beini at the tower enrl nitli trr. rr.r",rl""i;;;;i;_;ilI#tr;:itE "f first trvo fingers of the righr lru,;i";'i;; i,ulrttpi"""i6- ih.-,",r;i;: less end rvhi-ch is cut arir1.- so that l-h;-;pp"" edgo rests iust Xil*l1l:,*lee of the m,,sicior,'s oirp"* li J'd"a tl,"%p;,; rl'l; htted b)-the lower lip _whieh is flexeil to alltw rhe p".;;t; ;ir;;
outside. rneretore to the mrrsician,s loryor lip is a-square "cs".";d hole of which divides the blast, p*.t, goirlg-iorrriil;;;;;; tlie edse

;;ilifil;:;;', JtiiiLo." simptified fornr consisting- of tn,o I""ti.., ,f whieh {its inside ihe- otfr", "up"*t" u iii" ut tho #;I;o,';;; oria nuJ point of con_
of

;il"#? ::i,lf""[$,i:,,,"T,il9,3:*:,fl #,l.J,,ilT:Hi:;i; the usual four stops ale to""a

f;:?ffi fo*"" al*"_

tt" -i,-i"il"

kuli

of bamboo. Each pipe has a single stop; ther:e #e three 6ipes in the top row, of which bhe outsido loft (the pipes point away from tho plal,sr'. body) has the stop undornea*,h and is controlled by the second finger of the right hand. while the ofher two have thoil etop6 on the upper side and are both controllecl by the right thumb. The lower row ltag four pipes, of which the outsicle lefL has the stop on thb uppor side and controlled by the left thumb; the next pipe to it ha,s the stop belon, and is eontrolled by tho first Snger of the left hald; the remainiug two on the light also have the stop bolow, and are both controll. ed by the second or third finger of theleft hand. Thesetwo pipes aro tuned to the samo note. 'Ihe lowest pipe is tho onc ngxr to them, above which comes the outside leititand pipe of that rorv and then the pair. on the right; above thie is th6 top row

the Thado instrument thero aro soven of theso bamboo orgeapipos; each onds in a node inside the gourd, and between -thig node and the shell of the gourd the bamboo is cut away on tho under sido and tho wind illowod to entor the pipo tirough a metal plate the contre of which is cut into a vibrating tongue which is ofton r.r,eighted with wax to incroaso the vibration, tho wholeplate beirrg fastened to the bamboo by a wax setting; tho metal used is preforrably boll-metal and sometimes braee; there is a t,raditiou that t'hoso reods used formerlv f,o be made

Irorn right to left in asconding ordor.

lli:ll:^*l!::

immlaiateif b;i;;. th" ,i,1,;;

Bpp;lt" ffi;

Subdued but harmonious notos are proclucecl, including a I'air approsi mation to the huinan voico and an oxcellent imitation of the rroteJernitt,. etl by the wings of the great hornbill when flying overhead. The legend of tho-origin of the gushein is that a chief hacl seveu mueicians_who played in harmony on pipos of difforont, pitch. Fiuding by some misfortuno tbat his musicians were reduced to bne he hit on-the .gxpedient of combining their instrumonts into oue by meAns of a gourd. '.Iho3Sh this instrumenl is rvidely known in south east Asia, being lound in tho mountains from Tonking to at lepst as far west as the Daflaiountry alrd as far south as Malay, and in the Philippin.es in the souf,h east, it iso rn Assam eouth of the Brahmaputra, essentially an inetrumerrt of the Kuki as clistinct from the Naga tribes to whom gonerally speaking it is unknown. 12. lhemlhai-jow's harp-a simple form.iu which the tongue is mado to vibrato by jerkingthe string tied at its root. The end

10. gu-chang-pol-clarinet-is derived from a still more orimitive -th" j^.:l_11:l lile',.of paddy. st.o*, fo" ;;;;l;s;i [il;;;; rs " b&mboo Paddr.stlarv,,. the latter boine the Erisinal matertat ror ilre lnstrument, f<.rr rvhich Hlunjarrlrrl rvho ilade it for me could, indeed. offer rro name at alll ft. consists of a thirr Damboo s.ith till it is qtite ihin, so that the 1""g""'"tifri"iiriE ::-l_pgq l.-"y eur vrDrates as the rrind passes through. Belori' this are foirr rnorlulated l:y the first two fingErs of ;ach hand. -stop.s gu-snem-mouth organ_is a familiar instrument a gourd the stalh eird of rvhich is, fitteci wittr aconsisting ol moutho%o" mat'tt frorn a ,.cle of small bamboo i;;;;i;.i ;;;;;#;#;;;" and having arr a1,ertrrre c.t. nl:ove tt,u iinal.o ;i;;;ji;';;,];i;: setr rorms a reeeptacle for any saliva that maS, escapefrom the morrt,h. The l.reJll- of the gorircl is fittetl ,rith ,*o rows of nioes one row atrove tho other prr6js61,ing more or less at rightlairjles from the shell. in rvhich rhe "ilse.;;;;J; fast, with wax. In
a notle as tho rnouthpiece, just below which a to.gue-shaped eut is rnacle, the coi.tex-'oi the bamboo treing

13.

of the tongue is.*i,eigfrteci--ith wax as by the tribes """tf, "l the Br.ahmaputra, but otherwise it resembles the usual Naga form. $u-da r-ziihor-made from an internode of bamboo both nodes
of which are retained. Three or moro strings ar.e nrade by incising.the outer bark of the bamboo and raising strips of it under which are inserted at each end moveable pegs br bridges of bamboo to make this solf-string taut and tunable. I'ho bamboo is cut, away on the undorside to make the interior act as a sounding board. This instrument, again is not Naga at all, but is common among the Kuki tribes and again oxtonds to MalaSr and to the Philippines. The Malays ca,ll it gendang batak associating it with primitive tribes (Balfour, Fasciaul Malayensao).

r t

, r.

lI. Shilangda-fiddle-Though wolt known to I'hado folklore

and

- r gu-bamboo, so there is no dorivation from i"guitar,,'; ttre perplexing Khasi duttara for a species of guitar mav therefoio also be entiioly fortuitous and duttara a,nd ,.guitarr'rmerely a caee of ,.oonvergoni evclrrtion " from gu-da ancl x/dalo.

152 Journa.lol

the Asi,oticBoc,iety

ol Bengal. [N.S.,

XXIV,

lg2g.J

J.P,A.S.B.,

XXIV,

1928.

160(a).

obtained an old specimen from a villago of Chirus who call the instrument sarangda. It is, ovon in name apparently, identical with the Bengali sarind.a, a ;hree-stringed frddle pdyed with a_bow strong_with horsehair, The resonator has ioughl-r- the shape of a.flying_bird (whence, no cloubt, its appliciti'on in the s-tory-App--endix A, vii) the .. tail ,' only being i6vered with parchment while the wings make an uncoveied hollow resonator. The end above the-keys is earved into a sibting bird both in the Chiru specimens I have seen and in all the Bongali specimens in the Indian ilIuseum, but the only other specimdns of ihis tvrre there come from the north-rvest irontier i,ncl have ,o "u,"ioid bird above the koys, though otherwise rosernblinE the Bensali instrument. Tho bild represented was sairl by the Chirus to"be a dove or a pigeon,'and it and the rvhole bod.y of the instrrrment is carved from orre block of wood.

tradition this instrument seems to have disappeared arnong the Thado propor with whom I am in touch.- -I have, how6ver,

r
I

E;;:st I
E:*.E oeEt
XH
I I I

8.9 ;:hooY >

Bf

Ei

I
{

o)

i
t

=oEJ*.s
d<Fq;
E

"'E

f ",;i

accompany- dancing _tho long bamboo tubos used for water camying are struck on the ground (node downwards, of course) to produco a- mrisieal noto, but they are not ma,de for that purpose in sets toproduce a spocific sories of notes as aro the ,. dtflg tengkhin$ " of the Nlalay Poninsular,

An almost complete set, of Thado musical instruments will be found in the Oxford Univorsitv Museum. It should perhaps be added that to

l-

Eaeh man holds a tube and blowe into it, at regular int6rvals to harmonizL withthosympatheticnote played by anothor man. Theorder of the notes as they aro plaved is more or less as follows :M: R I D1 : S I M : R I DT .: S I M : R I D1 : S I M

it as follows:. "The notos are produced by llowing at,the opon end. Generally the notes are only four, viz.. G (Soh), E (Me), D (Ray) and low C (Doh).
describes

called " by them, and probably borrowed from Malayan trlbes, see Skeat and Blagden, Pagan. Races of the llalay Pen,insular, II, 140 sqq. and ll7. A musical instrument called phelphit is reported by Mr. Duncan, which consists of ten simple bamboo tubes 6f ,gladuated lengths. He

similarly used. The Besisi. by the rvay, like the Thado, use tho guda ,,banJen$

a
H
7.

t-r

FC) au,
H -t

e
HIN

A^

*d
i
I

r(D A-

aia
o

S: M I R : D1I

S : M I R I

Harmonisation

This is the common harmonisation when a tiger or big game is killed. The Kotlhangs uso this form of music in dancing too, ind it serves as accompaniment to the song."

I I
I I

L)-

tr
I

I'

i
I
I

fr

Isi$t

J.P.A.S.B.,

)(XIV,

1928.

l5
6il

h0

Ed (oo 6l

tr

k ,.o@ E E4 ?o

b0

gif,itis$ii:i
EEili$in EeiY;
is made either by tho

//
t.{

vh^D

^k

APPENDIX
l\ft scnr,r,expous

G,

Ee ()o
\o
.dg

o)9

E:Ef Erds
a'cP
lq'i*

Norrs.
which

i,i 3 a'H
O

loo ia sOOtr

p.s.9

t$.q r)'=

. Oq bod o &

$i;IiiBE

i$iIi

dB
9a =(D .i3 1i
B
-i3

t$)

otr oE

OE
a

o(D

c,o IE
E
G{.d,

r.x

bO :-B IE.v

@FS
,-

' c,l

*,HSEg6HA E r e^ &H f : f," s ys s r:E i F: F E E

the rivers flowinto it),. with curling horns and long silky hair. . a q. A m,i,mdatwre gourd, l,ad,l,e to confer plenry in allihat can bo lifted in ladle-water, winn (i.e. rice-wino), grain, etc, .4. . A mdniature gourd,, cormpl,ete, aoitai,ni,ng water and, eeed,s, bo conf.et rapid.increase-, prosperity and porfoction liko that of tho gourd, and wealth in catfle, crope, and all olse, that ehall nevor dry up. 5. -A balual, (that is a circular stand for a jar, but it is represented in a .purely conventional m&nner by a fragment of split stick with a coiled eliver of bamboo pool) to eirsure thit all wealth acquired bv the ownor is encircled and bound in as with a belval, and cannoi escape'or be lost. 6. A minute bam,boo doo (chlmponp) of Kol-thi (i.e. iron of "Alva"-Burma) to enguro that evon a,B s,uch a dao will cut throust evorything thore is high up or lo.w down (kol-sa kol-Ihang), so ilt evrl Bprnts that bring diseaso or misfortune shall be cleft and drivsn away from the body of the ownor of the house and all that dwell thorein.

thempu or by any other porson who has the roquigite knowledge of_what.is required.and of the signihcation of the objecti used and of the formulao usod in putting tliem together. .It c6nsigts of ceveu objocts bound with a single cord to a bamboo spike, some of th6 objoets boing ornarnonted with feathers from a white -cock, The soiki is thrust into the thatch in the-porch of the house. The component liarts and their significance are as foilows:L. A pig's shull, toconfer vigour and ferbilitylike that of thefabled sow of Lheival (the place of origin of men), which had ten bonnives at a farrorv, and which rooted up and rooted down, overthrowing great trees, ovon as diseaso shall be uprooted and cast forth from the"b6dies of the owner of tho house and ail that dwell therein. A goa!'s korn. bo confor beauty and vigour like that of the goat of -_ .?. Heilhongpi (tho rock that c eats all water, and stands in the
soa"where

INDOL The Indoi is the

.. house-magie,,'a bundle of charms,

tgf r,
E

i.e. ghosts oI cognatos and ghosts of agnates) ishall be-pi&ced ,'.rd"drirruo ott.

7. A rninuta bantboo spaar-kead, (theingcha) to onsuro that oven from ono horizori to the-othor (Koisa Kolhahg) fho spear is useJ of all mon for slaying and killing, and there is nothin! that ii not pi"""uJ by it, so all misfortuno and disease and ghosts (.ipughao palhao',
ag

;ssig;E:s
0-*::+_

t ts aE: r; t
: -oil.::
of -l -

\:+
a l.\

,----- :---

=:---

__

- The abovo seven are bound togothor on a singlo cord.flbro made from the ffbro of the plant khaopl-and with the c6rd bound fast to a b_amboo spiko. Tho spear head is at one 6nd of tho cord, ths.dao' at the other. On the two gourd articlos are feathers from a white oock fastened with wax. 8. Thc. bamboo spi,lce ie cut from tho cultivated bamboo onlv and confers vitality.and straight strong growth like that of the cultivatod bamboo and ensules prolific increase like tho green shoots which the bamboo puts forth early. -0. The cord enaunos that as the plant from which it cams wal Pp{uood from the earth and hae ten layLrs of cor6ox, so'shelt ttro ownor of the house and all that dwetl thorein be stronE. and thot or it ie bound about tho bamboo spike, so ie all diseaje, miefortuno an,l ovii "ron bound faet and provented frdm attacking the ownor of tho homr *riJ rta rnmatoa, end that even Bo'algo are oottle and oropr nud nll lrrltrtr of wealfh bound so that thoy onnnot osonpe him.

t54

Journal ol the Asia,tic Society ol BewJal. [N.S.,

ohicken, Jeathers

XXIV,

J.P.A.S.B.,

XXIV,

1928.

153(a).

dispelling the darkness so shall a,ll disaase misfortune and ovil be cleaied away from the persons of the owner of the house and tho rlwollers
therein.

Molkoi rocalled the sun after the Thimzin and reetored the lieht

10. The wkite

ensure

that as the white cock of

during tho perlormance o{ the ceremonv and before iti-complotion. As could.nover be finished, the miniature gourd, which he was using, as in all Thado ceromonies, to pour libations to the spirits and rvhich he had le{t unemptied was added to the indol. Having been killed moreover he was unable to claim the baskot of grain rvhich is the roco$nized thempu,s foe, and in consequence a minialure basket is attachid to the lidoi and whenever thero is a foast day observed in the house this rniniature bosket is filled up with cooked millot as the thempu's share. It must bo millet not rice, as the ancestors of the clan used millot, sorghum and coix only, rice being at that time unknown. (X'rom information supplied by a thempu of the Shitnhao clan, which

The Shingshuan clan and their offshoots use a slightly difierent has no cock's feathers and no gourd ladle, since tho thempu of the ancestor of the clan had the ill-luck to be .. chopped " by onemios

indol. It it

J. H. H.)

9bryrv_9s

the Shingshuan custom, who made mo a

Shin$Bh'uan

indoi.

OF SERPDNI'S. 'Ihe Thado beliovo in a serpent with seven nostrils which lives under wator and causeg men to drown by catching thom uuder water and making thsm into pillows. This legendary serpsnt appoars to be confused in genoral thought with the rock python, gulpi, which is regarded with groat awe. Formorly it was tho only poisonous snake, and it bit a man and he died. It asked a little snake whether the man had died or no. The Iitile snake roplied .' No, Listen how they ero beating drums and drinking modhu (reiorring to tho funeral coremoiries); how ehould he havo died ?" The big one then said that his poison was of no uB6, and vomitod it all over a plant. Tho other snakes divided up the poison and becarue poisonous from that time, and last of all the little red ant got what was left, and the plant had sharp edged leavos, so that they could not get the poison from the edges, and since then tho troenetlle (Laportea crenulata) has stung men and the big suako has used magic instoad of poison. . .- The awe o_f the python is common, but not universal, among the Naga tribeg. The Chakroma Angami eat ii, but tho Ao and the Chang holdlt in vory great awe, as do most tribeg in a losgor dogroe. Great fear is felt by the Thado of a black snake called !,ulshle, which I have not boen able to idonfify. Tho malo is said to keep watch in a treo above the femalo when the latter is guarding her eggs in a nest ontho ground. This sounds like the hamadryad, but the snake is reported . to be totally blaok without any transverse bars at all and not to have any hood, and- they have another name for the hamadryad. .However, s'o great is the fear of this snake, which is said to be vory deadly, that a man who kille one may not enter the village that day. IIe throws down.on the path, as ho goes home, quantities of little loaves which the purauing soul of tho vengeful snake-must count ere it can catch hirn. Siryilarly in_ the ceremony (al) performed for killing a tigor a wooden post with meny incisione is put up. Above it hangs a rattlo tnade of * gourd and some slats of wood like bull-roarers (v. Shakespeoq Lualtei, Kwlci Cland, p. _207, illustratiou-). The tiger's ghost cannot paas the post to come to tho village rnhero the slayer is till it liee counted the cuts on the post, and it can nevsr do this es tho gourd swinging in the wind and rattling 'repeatedly dietraots it, making itlose count.- fhe killer of the lulshte oi reeching tho outskirte of his villago must split a bamboo placed upright in the ground and scrape through betweon tho split sides closing thom quickly and tightly behind him and tying them togither.

Fig.2.-Indad of the Shingshuan clan.

Scalo c.

[.

r928.1

Notes on, the Tlr.adau

Kukis.

IEE

'Ihe names of t'he follirving snakes may prove useful to sorneoni: Gulpi, rock python. ThanP,chorn, P"ussell's Viper. GulnEiong,shan, Comrnon Ltrimalayan Viper.

:*

Gulsho, harnadryad.

Gullha, green pit viper. Gulvankal, groen t.reo-snoke.

If a snake be found oating anolher animal it is wrong to lot it go. Tho snake should be killecl.' O? GH):;TS. 'fhe 'Ihado l:elieves in certain disombodiod spilits or beings of a ghostly nature whictr aro apparently akin to the astral bodies of humans, and are known as kau. Thusin-kau (:'houso ghosi.,') is used of the familiar spirit or rather of the astral body of the kaushi or varnpiro (q.v.). Kau-rnei (-' ghost-fire ') is apparently the Will o' the wisp, a"s it consists in small palo moving fires and is regarded as harmless to human
beings.

smitten with violent diarrhea and vomitting and was dea,d by morning. In addition to ghosts thero ale the usual godlings of the jungleThoee that prosiclo over trees (thin$bu ng,a) and those ihat presido ovor stonos (shoingbu nga), etc. Such an one is the G6rnnupi or ' jungle'wifo' of femalo shapo with red teeth and breasts that hang dowt to her hips' VAMPIRES, The Thedo livo in great dread of vampires, kaushi, mon who can so projoct their astral bodios as.to entor into l;hose they wish to and dovour tlieir internal organs, particularly the liver and heart. So groat is thoir lear of porsons reputed to have this -power that the;r will not as a rule on any account mention the namo of a porson as being a kauehi for fear thpt if tho vampire came to hear of it he would sta,ri to devour tho person who hocl spoken ill of him' Tho l{eithei oJ Manipur havo a similar belief in vampires which they coll hin$chabi, and tho Maori also bolieve in varnpires who send their atua to enter & tttan's body and slowly eat away his vitals (Ok), New Zealand, ch. viii). Thil belief differs from the commoner belief in material vampiros which attack persons bodily and suck their blood, much ae tho Sema Naga helief in wer-leopards who project their souls into the familiar boast differs from tho cbmmonor bolief in a bodily transformation into a tiger or a wolf. Somo Thado say that if a man is suffeting from the attacks of a vam' piro, and his hair be cut off, it will be found, when he is recoverod of the disoase, that his hair is iutac0 and that of the vampire hae.besn cut. THE SOUL. The Thado sharoe with his Naga neighbours thoconception of tho soul as a minute roplica, of the individual, and like thom (the Kaohha Nagas) etretches,a thrbad along side the plank across a ditch or a ladder up which ho may havo to climb in oriler that the soul rqa,y orou. or olimb bisido him, Tiis is dono by a sick man who gooB to tho floldl to recall the eoul which hae played truant thero. The Khaeie olso uro throad to mako a bridgo for the soul (Gurdon, op, ci,t., I4l)". l'hir urc.of threacl as a poth for thJaoul Booms to hivo been incorporotod irrto lSudrllrlrt

Gim-kau.(:' jungle-ghost') on the other hand is dangerous. lt in tho night in tho form ot' a much more powe-rful light,- single and. concontrated, but rvit'h some movoment, as it swells and sul:sides. It is often seen by parties fishing; rny informant watched one in the junglo near Kohima; one wa,s seen by a woman of Thenjol in lg16 or thereaboutg, whon she left hor house at night. It rvas in the top of a tree and sho ran back to her house in torlor, fastoned tho door and faintod. She recovored onough to tell her husband what sho harl seen, but was
appears

ritua,l

&s a

heans of bringing tho priest into oonta-ot witlt tho worihlp'

156

Jowrnnl, ol the Asiatia Boci,ety ol

Bengal. [N.S., XXIV,

re28.l

Notes ott the Thadou

Kukis.

L67

Thore appears to be gome idea that the cblour red has certain perticqlar property with regard to the soul, as red cloth may not be bluried with any person who leaves any surviving rolatives. perhaps the idea is that the souls of tho survivors are attracted by the colour io .dead to the next world and so c&uae the doath of the eurvivor follow the also.
TH A

pars and eo, no doubt, incroaaing tho efficacy of their worghip. ojde Lewin-. Wil,il Races oJ S.E. Indda, lO5, ll<1, and cJ. 173, lg7, 209.

}3".f fl lffi :'J,'""if,*iltr SALAA.M.-OId and old-fashioned men among the Thado; when performing

;ffi,:l::***lf ##,l{ff{"te-"?=,t}t*s3"Jfi
coremonies to propitiate reverenco which consists in

hand the Semas would appesr to credit it with

explains tho efiectivenesi of European modicine, which he ,"aaif,v es due to the fact that Europeans havo discovered the particuli,r "amii"-. odours which are noxious to particular epirits, and can thue drivo them away trr the application, intomal or external as tho caee may be, of the ap'pro. priate.compound in eaohcaee. the same tlieory is held by the -.P,recisoly Tinguian of the Philippines (CoIe, Tka Tingu.ian, 409), and in Sierra Leone in W. Afrioa (Beatty ,Ilurnam Leoptarils, 25). The view that illnees is due to ev-il spirits probably still gurvivee in Europe (o. -Eotk-lore, XXXVII, iy-, f,-350 stq.). At any_rato it was strong in the XVILth century. Th; life of Jon Olafsson afiords a oase in point, as.hs ancl nine othei sailors got lgadaches on accorrnt of a,,ghostly presence,,on theirship (Life oJ ' Jon Ol,aJsson, I, 54), and the same idoa seeme to have aetrratod the iariou"s John M-ytton two- centuries later when ho set fire io his night ehirt (and he inside it) " to frighten away the hiccougha." Purely magical romedies are also resoited to by the Thado. Thus o remedy for heartburn is to tie round the neck a (?i clavicle bone from a pig's throat. The reaeoning is obscure here, but it is clear onough in the p-ractice of tying a bit o( polished horn from the tip of the horn of a eoro*o (Caprieorn) round a wrist that has boen broken in ordor to etrenqthen it. for the joints and musoles of thie extraodinarily active cliff.dwolli-ne beasi ere strong and masaive out of prbportion to ite sizo and weight, TEe iaw of a monitor lizard (tho guisCrnp of Bongal) is used as ai antidote"ior lhe stings ol the treo-nettle (Laportea cr;nutdtol, the stung spot being scra.pod with e piece of the jaw. The jaw-bono of a mird.-turile il 11nil-arly used {or stings caused by the hairs of hairy caterpillarg, a,nd Thados have agsevorated ttr mo that relief ig almost imhediat6. Kaohha Nagas (Lyengmai) use the lizard jaw for both purposes.

in the treatment of dieease, in that he makes little use of sim6bs. being moro single-heartedly devoted to the ueo of ceremonial for the ture and prevontivo of illness. No sickness is in his opinion natural, but all is .due to tho ma.levolent attacks of evil spirits. Those Spirits, howevor, are Iittle removed in conception from the notion of bacilli, Bnd the TLaclo
general

Do

M fr D I

CI

p,-.
_

The Thado is moro primitive than the Naga in

of tho-han-d-st;;;;;; ]rlacinj and raisins them infront od ttu ?u"u-*1ln..irru tt"*-rJ'ti" fi"""#"":
head.

a;j;;pt"it ";;;n tie palms

&crron ro express their

"ia* ..At'CS.-(mit) i\{a;- kro got rid of putting irinto the basker oi a visiroi at by rying one in a liltle parcel and tLo irouie. C/. rh;;;il;;"i#; mothod of set,tins rid of. a *i"o" p. tBG ; I\tarsh aL:.,karen r""eii ij niii;:;:.;ii. "ii*",ii,-".g. llffii'6';r";;;';;i;;;; C.&D?,S,-$tone adzes, although callecl ordinarily by anothor nama (/ie'), aro none rho ress saict io-be sfirit:[;;; "r rrr;"Ll"irtrr,',]i,l aecording to othor accouDts, pathdn hil;"li:r"rk; "r.y.."1ri"ii so is eodetim". i"I".i.t"a by rh, b;;"i;;;;ffi;iill?Ti i#i;H,fr::,;,f throws the hoe ho is making"ai ir,u'"i"-uau'io *.1" fall to earth a.d me, nnaihern. - A;;;r;;;"sion f,l. .i"p,;;ffi tffi; says thar thev arl throw, down becausr' the ma*er ir p""a=J"ir'i" rri."r,1"ari";;:"'fii; belief .that rhey, are thunderl:oG ,"a iirJ*i" ii t rees i s ;lso h;id, i gl;t l;;t iii J,,i" Ja." HH'jr.r t*:L ::li: me he rvill believe that it "iu,i is otlorwis;-;h;;;;" split the tree, if the .,thuncler-bolt ;'d-o;;';;. "- "i;;--hil;ffffi:

(c.,

This action distinctry suggests contect with some rndian curture and *i"tl ;;;., J't the number 10.000_; lakh, with ihe'p"""t["'.f "t of a word (taimar for """h "" j r*ti;;I"?ti": -ii;.-;i, g: _lpp""dix. A, "irg;in If rorergn apparatus Folk-iar",kings fi;;; 16 Jnd with the ini;roducrion oI ? guch as and elophants t;t"-it,"Ji,:'I"'r[li.ili
is perhaps to be compared-

Fotk.tale, No.

vii).

Cf. atso

epp"iak'g_Silt""'iai.

;;d;;

if

in a pipe, as if tobacco, to alloviate toothache fhie berrv is for tho same purpose by Khasis who put tho seeds of it on a hot iao and inhale the smoke, whilo somo of the Kachha Nasa (Nruonsmai) out it into hot water and inhale the steam, also to alleviade tooth"ache,'the bolief being, a,s among tho Thado, that the minute worm which is gnewing the tooth (?:the nerve) will bo killed and drop out (cf. Coli, The Ti,ngudan, loa. cit., also Burton, Arabi,an Ni,ghte, IV, lg$rr\. ' .['.tB.E.-]tow 6re is mado with flint and steel, and there eppeers to be no tradition oven of the use of any other spperatus in the piit. The fire-'stick (eplit.hearth'and flexible sawing-lfong) is hardly ever used and then only by porsons who havo learnt itJ uso fi6m Nagas, BULL-ROAR.OI?.-Th; Thado bull-roerer, raroly eeen, is tied by e notoh, not, apparently, Iike some Noga ones, by a- hole." It is so;etimes used to scare birds, but in the Shingshuan olan, &t any rete, the old men object to its use on tho ground thdt it calls up tho slirits. The tame idea ie found in othor tribis of Aseam. Thue t'he Khisis eay the
smokod
used aame, and the Southern Sangtams

.- Simp_le-s are used occasionally. One is-the yeliow berry of the plant Epillnga or llngkanS, (Solanum ,i,nd,icurn) dried and poundecl and

lorrs.

i " "iirs" rii carls) is the priest of tho gibbon (Hvlobiii iiii""t-1. "i;;" and a Thado will not rvi,in[ly hr"ilif;;;ili;. "'"r"l"r"IJi *1if, ;] Lowin Hitt Tracts of c_h itta s o n s and th e D w eu e r s fu i," r, I, ;"r; ; ; ;L.i "i;" ti) i.- bi.

though an accurate and generally reliable observer animals-wf,"iu".i'"""f, observation is of ^of direct and fppreciabte bone't to hinr,;.;;;;;;;_" of rhe habits of ani_ ma,ls that'e rvants for foo{, i,,,"i""" than Plinv the -Elder in. ma*ers that, concirn frim ""tr"Lii.ti;;;r:[.. "upuLl"u-"r less ,[ffi' mhT_;: largo and fleshv caternirar calleir iilgG;i; field morrse initead oi into a moth. if,Z L.""saru to turn into a smarl i..m a bear,s penis, if clropped into the vi,age. we,, *itt causo-ttJ'i*-."t* of rhe become presn an r by dri-n ki.g ;r,; ; d;; r'ffi i;."iN r r; v,lase to-

NA"URAL HISfORy.._.fhe Thado,

rrii

;i,;"i"lj
hunt.

i. g"o*th of rhe bodv. The first and lasr of t"hese i"t.""p""iatiJi;";;_-;;" "it;ifi;;;';i'iie l""irr?"er#Ji Isles, at any rare in rreland, anrt ir; fi;;;; ;;; ;;"". is sharect atso bv the.Sema. Naga. Anothe" d"ea*, tf,rt-.iifr"'i".. .f portondthe death oI a near relative purti""fu"h, say " i..ifr,-t" illd;r" thrih;d;,';;"d;
dream

ing; the familiar failins

DREAMS.-To dream a according to tends a death; to dream of-of. -weclding, *""'fo""tels the Thado, the.death oti succesa in

por_

family, and the death of a frienJ .; ;i-; u]"l"ug" .r, i".irriL'i"rr" I"i#".-i.-lt" E;ii#ffi; in Europe as well. ,IEGULI^S._For a /SfNUS IN clog or a goat -- -roof of a house ie an omen of terrible *i;i;;;"; ?; iteto climb on to the inhabitani;,
see

mother's side. The Angami -go. f";tii".-;"J"Lry ir is mother's brother's deat h" whieh- i" - i.""l"ra]"hh;"M;-i; acruallv the
however, seem

to

in

this.

ar"u* *urery

",r

irr"'irr"'Jll

tlrot it Bttrects tigers. On the other

frYO.E^Sf.-This crirne,.when it occurs, which ie very rarely, punlfh. ir ed by oxpulrion from rhe viuage.

Tnu;;ly';;;;i';r";iile-bi;fii'illi

158 Journal olthe Asiatic

SocietE ot' Bertgal^ [N.S.,

XXIV,

1928.1

of a man of Thengbung by whon-r his own mother hacl a child. Both were turned out of Ther:gbung.

,l

observos the tabu while tho man himself goes abroad. Stones are so often set up by Nagas as abodes for soulg that one is temptecl to suggest that the Thado leaves his, or ono of his, at, home in the stone when he goes out. GAMES.--Gamos played by clrilclren incluclo a ganle t'ith peg-tops, and a gamo in which two boys amuse themselvos by dressing up as a man and his rvife and successfully taking in strangers. The Thado, however, an<l I have mado rnany enquirios, seem to havo no trace, unloss this game is such, of tho eustom common to so many tribes of Malay affinities, including the Lushei, wheroby some rnales dress as females and follow female occupations. IIr. Shaw, howevern states thot impotence ig common among the Thado, and it may be that this is a symptom of the same ohvsical tendencr'. ' " C"t'" craclles-are another Thado game, antl one of the ffrst I saw was

home. A small oblong stone is ta,ken ancl set upright in the ground. -{ little food and drink is suppliecl for it and it remains and
a tabu on leaving

S?ONAS,-Stones aro used

as substitutes whon a man wishee

to break

.{PPENDIX H.
ANTEr{opoMETRy. The measurements,giv-er b-elow are thoFe taherr by mo from sixty fifreen fematE

called " duck's foot," and is mado by the Kabui also. In Samoa liko. rvise, this samo figure is callerl " the threo toed cluck " (Hornell, " Cat's cradles " in Di,scoaery, April 1028, p. ll2). A form of dance, somewhat on the linos of a sword danco, has been descrihecl to me by Mr. Duncan (I have not yet seon it myself), called

i:,111JI

Thado

Ileight
r.ength or hoacr
Broaclrtr of head
Nasar

eu'taldm' in which the dancer dances between four men who face oach other from opposite sides of a Blluare, each pair holding two bamboos ono ond in each hand.. As tho one pair closes their bamboos togother, tho ofher pair parts theirs at right angles, and so alternately in varying time, while the dancer has to skip from the spacos formecl by the closirtg bamtroos into thoso formed by the parting bamboos in time to tho singing and with enough agility to savo his ankles from severe contusion.

in igzi.:"Tr," d i608.7
i639;'

averages work our a!

: j

l:f.J
Ltrl,

lengrh

d sO.Z I 8l'1 tigures agree p1'o-tty closely wjth those given for ._, -Th.qtg ,rribes lvaddell in oitn" Eiahriaprrtii'v"iri'ti,'a,'s."ij.l'xix, Kukig bv til^ffidi. except in tho matler of nasal width fr"-ilfii"fr-f,f uddell,s figure is dis_ tinctly.higher on rhe who.le. \\,il;fui;;;;i.r, monts but ono from rnembers of t.e Laktrer L"ii"toor. all his meaeurei" the south r,ushai Eills, and thoro were oven fewer.";J;";" ;;;;*ii ry hil th;;";;;;:-,
(Ed.)

breadth : ,-6., oephalic index J iA ! ? 76.6 Nasal

Nasal

index

Jutmal ol th,e Asiatic Bociety of Benga.l. [N.S., XXIV,

1928.1

Notes on th,e Thailau Kulcis,

t0t

a u

E g^tHt? Eligg E- E*Ea6; f s 'dtji

E

{ E
B

f,
..tr b-

:b ioE
6r

E+ : o,B*g F, EEgBia
cEFcn

iEt#E ;
EE
..o

H:

,i

o
d a.

Eg

Eoc
A

; s3F8 a a
m6
rO lO Or

EHEa

;E i,E
Eh
u)
La O) r rN 6rr

ho
@zh

?
60 6t 06 <r6 6tf6: mm

?6,rCaq9 i9 ?,p @irdtrO 6or 6N

@oocor @ts m6n IrO @r o(o rr 'q4pGerq rArOrO mCadlCAm +t]huih rui('! loNm@lo tir@rr omNr@ mm o6r
c6@ r-o 16(o

616tarh id@6 COCO@aA

r6i f;$ <r<i

N $ i

O)OOral mmmm !iiit{m

lO .l .+
@

ft.-N, 6a6A<l
<rrO<r

<r6 ts-r
ra

c,9 <l .Jroo cO rrr

+9e6., <'@666
rrts-r
r6NO <rs<($

Y
@

6tm(o coGI rdrc})O) <l@

rrr

$lOro

<r'o

0i
I I I

cgeqde3
'q+3uet

cgeqde3
'+tIEIeH

brNrb @oJ6COo)

6ar 6100 rd (o

6J

---^^ -J'- ;;;

6NO6 r 66

--

o
'n
e

coo!

* NFCN+ oootio @roro6

16

oiNr d*ON ohco+

N 16

rri

@ro

orm rdmm

omm{lrooNo6r +NoAO)min@O) 6@6nr:$+66$

b!

.EE 'Hii EAoAE I* HUgVH

bro tb\c50b

@r..2+. bO boo o o=

P.O

HA
b\o

HHHH

oooo

o
H

'$.
t\ob

iiE
rot

EE# ;g

loloboF

ol

o q

-d5 -

di

'ft+.s

o0

o
Ai

flF

iffi'g ** nf

3dd HilFl

Fl

tsMF:

tsEX id.= :

Md

=th

1S2 Journal of the As,iuttc

Societg ol Bengal. [N.S.,

.q

XXM928.]
PU EB
ao

.btr -6P :oo

a) <
q

b(,

>

! II

i@ :o0 ho. *lta El a(J-q =c V' FC * a,l2

L.o o, -, -c.-E otr! qrt-a

6 o

F', iri qool) t!c a90di

FL -.^O

s^J

APPENDIX J.
Brsr,roenapny ox.

rup Tueno.

=4>

o=:o

^sh

F.^* d
+ 6Cr:@ 6)@66CO ororr ralOt-cOm d:mmmm 60m@N s6n+*

gii *):

:y I

, d

E
o $ 6 4

'xapur I 9C'lnqrq?qP Ygi99F

'q?Po.rq

luseN, 5$SEES$F3$SFPaBSBa$B**

? 9

+c

6)<r(1o m+6@ r66@ irmNa mm<im ccro$ro $++{

o@o)N O.didcg

*ee-oeq-,,;;;;;;$m60 $ $ $ !i $m + ommm6r;5+ + -^$ ^ --^ + f; IstsN =

{-

o a

In an Appendix to Mr. Mills' 'Ihe Ao Nagas. I have given a bibliography of the Naga Hills down to 1925 which includos a number of books dealing with the Ttrado in particular and tho Kuki race in general. T. C. Hodson has given a good bibliography in his Thado Grammar, ar,d Colonel J. Shakospear has also given a Lushei-l'hado bibliography in his The Lushed Kulci, Clans. I give here, therefore, only such reforences ag eithor bear on the Kukis as a whole, irrospoctivo of individual tribes, or on the Thodo in particular, and includo nothing which relatos exclusively to eome other.branch of I(ukis. lVorks marked with an asterisk contain at least one illustration of a Thado. I. 1840 ['ishor, Capt., Memoir oJ Sulhet Cachar and the Adjacent Districts. J.A.S.B.,IX. pp. 836, 837. 2. 1854. Jenkins, Col., An Account oj the Assam Tribes in Mills'
Report on the Prouince o! Assam.

'xopul
orleqdo3 I oF
I

SRFB6F

q3fl!

aP pPqi :j.? Pq999:':

F

NBFFFPI!FPFSFB

moN+r rr@tsr

cocoorr

3. 1855. 4. 1855. 5. 1857. 6. 1859. 7. 1872.

@

rr6r

'ulpBorq
orleqde3

83$f; $;3=c$B? $$S5$55*S5

uNm)aIrJO $+E$$ mGqrr+iN oocDcco rN-ii N*rca<6 OTmNOJ rc(ocos6I

O-il+*h*
6606 o6 66

Butler, Major .I., Tra.uels anrJ Aduentures ia lssarz* (Slnith Elder, London) pp. 80.101. Stewart, Lt. R., Notes on Northent Cacha,r; J.A.S.B., XXIV, pp. 617-6{9 ; $56-675; 685.691.
Stewarb, Lt. R,., Slight ttotice oJ the ()rantmar o! the llhad.ou or New Kookie. Language, J.A.S.B., XXV, pp. 178 sqq. McCulloch, Major .W., Account oJ the Vailey of Munnipore, (Calcutt-a) ; _ Jp. 55.64, Appondix fI, ancl Vo'cabularf pp.

'r{?6u.r1
orlqduJ

I ggxsSDsESSBEBBSEgsaEss rrtt -irlrd-I ii*diil-*i=+*-

tf qt qi O oq o e'i c! '1QE'e11, I: --l n :i N Q 3fi 8SS5$Sfr o r o N - r i S33BEfl

nE$snE
b0

OCONCO

'xi to xliir.
ll,nct /D.

N6CI Lato(9

Dalton, E. T., Ethn.ograptty

oJ

Bangat* (Calcutta) pp. 44.4g

b0

::::
.

8. 1873. 9. 1874. 10. 1874. Il. 1875. 12. 1876. 13. 1879. 14. 1880.

(J

!!

o_

tr

r-,t t-.,1,J

[-.,]

(DA

d6

aatr OAAnn a'Eoa na

aa
tool.Gl-olol_o+oFb

5 .io.

50

-oo
io o )A l*

U)

o---E h

Ec.; e; $E.e* lgnnA^

\obb\cor

Butlor, 9apb" J,,-,Vocabu,lary oJ some oJ the Dialects spolcen i,n the Naga Hills, J.A.S.B., XLII, pt. t, Appondix. Brown, R.. .Account oJ Manipur anil, th,e Hill Territory,
1873, pp.

47.it.

lotloloSot B a_l_ I tbblot

b b\ t, \,

:.

ttblo
__,.-

Campbell, Sir ^G. S-peci,mens ol Languages oJ Ind,i,a (Calcutta), pp. 204-2t7. Damant, G. H., The North Cachar Hi.tts and, thei,t Inhabi,_ tants, in the Calcuttct Reaieus, voI. LXI, pp. g7-gg. Daman6, G. H., Reytort on, a ?our i,n ihe Nortk Cackar
Hi,lls.

1-

d d

..
...3

.E

Huntor, W. W., Statisticq.l Accoumt of Asso,m. (Londont. II, 186 to 188, and 884 to BBZ, and eliewbere iu. inau* .i.
u.

" Kuki ").

Damant, G.
Tri,bes

ho!= ( ?.-*:- -^E E .-"i E"EEEsrPf e

i$itEE+FEff r$$e E s#E'g EE,

5##;fi eSEEEEfi E js5
g

ss -a
-$

E* tE

hnf

t3E

so E EEE tr

ilwelling

El.,._lfloJes on the

between,

Ri,aers, J. R.

A.S.,

16. l88f 16. 1884.

XII,

228 _ZBt, 2ts7 _2J5, 252 _Zi;,6.

the Brafi,rnaputri u,ru) Niiothi,

Locali,ty and, populatiort, oJ

th,e

fi fi d E fi

s$sgg gs$fi

tho,. appendixes', (stic). Soppitt, C. A., Short Accou)tt oJ the Kulci bes on the N. E. pronti.er (Striilong).

i\[ackcnzie, A.. , History_o_J the Relations oJ (]otserttment utillt the Hi,ll Tribes oJ the N. E. Erontier of'Benqel (C,alt,ur,tiit. Ch. xv and part's of xvi and xxi an& ."rrio pl__nli" ili
rttttl,

l,nnlril

,ltt,t.

r928.1

Notes on tke Thadou

Kukis.

t06

164

Jowrnq,l ol the Asiatic Bociety ol

Benclal. [N.S., XXIV,

oJ

17. 1886. 13. f 886, 19. 1887. 20, 1892. 21. 1893. 22. 1894. 28. t896.
24. 1896,

Ilunter, !V. W., Imperial X, pp. 150-151. XVI,

PP. 349'350.

(lazetteer

Inilia, (London), vol'

Dun, E. IF|., Gazetteer oJ fulr-tnipur (Calcutta), pp. 32-36. Wstt, D. G., The Aboriginat Trihes o! Manipur, J.R.-1.1', Gait, E. A,,Cemsus oJ Intlia,,
Asscr,rn,

No. 16 Soppitb (Account ol thn Kuki,atuilI'ltskdiTribes), whioh' like ulioUtui"utrtu. Tirere ie a c-opy in th Ijbrarv of th," P:p::{ t{o. l, i" "o* bommis"ion""'s Office at, Kohima, and another is. possessed D{ lqe Catholic Miseion in Shillong. He gives somo interestilc. e!9 remarr<aDto details, elsewhere unrecorddd, but c{ealing with the Sakchip (?'e' 'r iPp-ra,' ' and Bieto sub-tribes, as well as with the Thado, does not alwey- 9t99rly. disiinguish between fhe customs of the Thado and of theso Old llukr

vol. I, pp. l8l'

182

i"iU""i*frif"

lry (Simla), (Shillong)' P. 16. Davis, A. ${,, Gazetteer oJ the North Lushai Hills (Shillong), pp. 3 Eq.
Johnstono, Genl' SirJ., fuIy Eryterien'ces in Maniputanil' the Naga Hi,lts, pp. 25'27 and olservhere, e.97. ia ch. sx (London). Carey, [1. S., ancl Tuck, H. N., ?ft'e Chi'tt' Hi'l'ls, vol' l, ch'

and 251,252. Elles, Col. 8.P,., Mil,itary Beport on the Chirt LusheiConr"

the section on language is baged on llrangkol and Biote' No. 24 Carev and Tuck (The Chi,n IIilIs) deals primarily with Chins' of whom it hal exeellent ill.strations, but Part II relatog gonerally to the Chin Kuki I'ribes as a whole' No.30 Shakelpear (Lushei, Kubi Clans\ though primarily concomed rvith the Lushei dials (in part I1) with the non-Lushei Clans ircludrng tho Thado, on rvhom it is tho best recent authority' No. 34 Crawfotd' (Kulci Custom) deale with Thaclo custom' uot Kuki and is valuable,'but contains little, if anything' that' "".t"-'i"-gu""ral, is not included in this volume.

xii

25. 1900. 26. 190I. 27. lg}2. 28. 1902.

Scott, J' and Hardiman, J. P"

a,nclthe

ancl Pt.

II

Passirn.
Qozetteer oJ Upper

Skan States (Rangoon), vol.

l, part i'

Burtrw

page 437'

(Shillong) PP. 5l ancl 52' 29. f903-'27. Griorson, Sit G., Littgttistic Suruey ol Inrlia, (QalcrtttaL III, iii, l'19, 59-71 and S8-105, I, i' 40'49 and 7l to 77
and maPs. Shakespear, Major (Simla)' Page 19.

War.ldell, L. A. , Tfibes oJ th.e Bttilzntaputrrt' Valley' J.A.S.B., LXrX, 50-52. Allen B. C., Assam Consus R,opolt, pt. i, page 90' Allen, B' C., A.ssant Di,sttict Gazetteers, vol, 1, Ctrchar

30. 1906. 31. 1906. 32. 1912. 33. 1913. 34. 1924. 35. 1927. 36. 1927. 37. 1928.

L. W., Military RepofiontheNagaHills

Ilodsnn, T. C., Tha,lo Gru,mmdr (Shillong)' Shakespea,r, Lt.-Col. ,L, Tha Lushei' Kulci' Clans (London\, Pt. II, ch. iv and vi. Shakespeer, Lt.-Col. L.W', Mi'l'itarA-leport dn th'e X(tqo Hills:zr.d. Edition, (Simla). pp. 38' 39. Ilutton, J. H., Occurrence oJ the Blow'gwn i'n Aesan?',* Man,

XXIV' viii,77

Vickers, Col. A., Amonq tke Kwlcis, Blackwood's Magazine' Crawford, C. G., Hanilboolc o! Kuki' Custom (Manipur)' Mitls,J. P.,TkeHi'tlTribes oJ Ayqm, IV,TheKukiClans'* Assam Review I, iv, (June 1928), pp 9-ll'

OfthoabovereforencesNos.2Tand2g,HodsonandGrielson'are i-oo-riu,nt-fo" tho language, and No. l5 is important for the early his' ilr'y ;i ;h;;ations of"thi Thado with Govornment' For Ethnology the ly reprodueed in
St"*u"rt

following are imPortant :No. 4-stewart (Nores on Nortk Caahar\, now unobtainablo, but large'

No. 7--Dalton (Ethnogrctphy o! Bengalf which' as reproducing itie mdsu valuable early authority with tho i" " "o""Lu'to"rr,ir possible excePtion of
No. G-MoCulloch (Val'ley o! Mwani'pote) ar,d No. 9-Brown (Account oJ Munipurl.bol'h of whom give short.but
as

farastheygoaccura,to&ccountBoftho.Iharloofthe,Vlantpurlitateslxty
to sovonty Years ago, and

F
P (u
iti

: X X r-{

s
(g t9
@

Fo

F=- l.-{hengjapo, Chief of Aishan, Fig.2.-Lhokhumang commonly known H"ad of the Dongngel clan. by his nickname Pachei, Chief of Chahsat, Head of the llaokip clan.

t9

t:?r,

; X
X H
t9
@

n'ie l.-Enjakhup of Thenlol

rebel leader).

(the

Fig. 2.-Tintong, Chief of Laijang.

tr'ig 3.-Sutmang (cornmculJ Lnora as Pa-Sr-it) brother of the Chief cf Kgnlangl Shingshuaa elan; wearing
takul and thu,'pa.

Cr

b
F ?
Ed

.:

X X F.{
@

t9

90

Fry- f ,-A boy llalkhulet) oI Dulen rtrl:e*. Hebel'ongstotheChongl,:"i t1aa,

Fig. 2.-Trvo girls of Dulen village.

Fig.

3.-A

matron of Duler village, smoking a rvoman's pipe,

J.P.A.S.B.,

xxlv,

1928.

[rl,it,t't,r

Fig. l(o).

Thado dtessed for ntrr or hunting (ot) rvith tlintlock gun, and 1by in ceremolial (thangn'ang) arrtl headgear j"u,ciiai--hair. arrtl cowrie irran'trt uakir-feather nr,,-or cl.llr feather plumo). (Lerrgjarrg of 'I'arrinq, Khulhou clan.)
t

Itig. 2.-Ifeads (cranit) r,l. 'l'rrrrf lihrrts

:11,,1,,,r:,,i1;,,J,,Jlrt.rl

rrrrtnrrlr, (,lrr.rrpIr1r,r,, ,, r,rll.rur r,,,,ii

J.P.A.S.B.,

XXIV,

1928.

L)t,atllu 7,

Iloikhunem of Kanjang village--(Telshing clan).

SKETCH

MAP sHowlNg-THE LOCALIT

INHABITED BY THE

gttt
SETLLONGo
l

"

t \1D

{o"

...6

lref'

^{t;/,s/
!

"

1<l

'l'
ota rurts
HALLAM
l!
\

i, (!r/ tat
/4.

(i

ls /\
q
Y

H
i TJAU l,l
{

E|4euu

\ :
'

"p*"i
p

);-{, | 'I

5
\
o,.

\L \!

)u
Tul
I

c.

Di

""

ru*wfu , .o*"
'f

lt

,,'ffi

'

th' lha prraa),. o"lgtnol hablto' of thut lwttl amsrt ,rl frY*l ot,nt tt thota lrrtra I tldlil'l'lldh
Id,,lnlhrbutl,!

NOTE